格林童话|双语字幕
Education
Language Learning
Fiction
Drama

格林童话|双语字幕

作者: Bolazynes
最近更新: 2023/8/24
<p style="color:#333333;font-weight:normal;font-size:16px;line-height:30px;font-family:Helvetica,Ari...

Recent Episodes

格林童话 老鼠、小鸟和香肠|英语名著

格林童话 老鼠、小鸟和香肠|英语名著

Chapter 1Once upon a time a mouse, a bird, and a sausage formed a partnership. They kept house together, and for a long time they lived in peace and prosperity, acquiring many possessions. The bird's task was to fly into the forest every day to fetch wood. The mouse carried water, made the fire, and set the table. The sausage did the cooking.Whoever is too well off always wants to try something different! Thus one day the bird chanced to meet another bird, who boasted to him of his own situation. This bird criticized him for working so hard while the other two enjoyed themselves at home. 从前,有一只老鼠、一只小鸟和一根香肠住在一个家里,它们和睦相处,生活充满了幸福和快乐。 他们分工合作,积累不断增加,变得十分富裕。 小鸟每天飞到森林里去衔柴回来;老鼠担水,生火,布置饭桌;香肠则负责做饭。一个人生活太顺畅,就会开始变赖,会想着法子玩新花样。 有一天,小鸟遇到了另外一个朋友,它向朋友很自豪谈起自己生活的惬意现状。 那只鸟却嘲笑它是一个可怜的傻瓜,说它辛辛苦苦在外面干活,另两个伙伴待在家里干轻松的活Chapter 2For after the mouse had made the fire and carried the water, she could sit in the parlor and rest until it was time for her to set the table. The sausage had only to stay by the pot watching the food cook. When mealtime approached, she would slither through the porridge or the vegetables, and thus everything was greased and salted and ready to eat. The bird would bring his load of wood home. They would eat their meal, and then sleep soundly until the next morning. It was a great life.The next day, because of his friend's advice, the bird refused to go to the forest, saying that he had been their servant long enough. He was no longer going to be a fool for them. Everyone should try a different task for a change. The mouse and the sausage argued against this, but the bird was the master, and he insisted that they give it a try. The sausage was to fetch wood, the mouse became the cook, and the bird was to carry water.老鼠每天生火、担水之后就回到自己的房间里躺下休息,到了吃饭的时候才去摆好桌椅,铺上桌布。 香肠则坐在锅子旁,除了看食物烹煮的情况外,什么事都不做。 到了要吃饭的时候,只加一点油、盐就算了事,不到一分钟就干完了。 小鸟听了这些话,心里很不是滋味。 它飞回家,把柴担放在地上。 大家和平时一样一起坐在桌子边吃饭,进餐之后又都回房睡觉,一直睡到第二天早晨起来。还有什么生活比这种默契、合理分工的生活更令人满意呢?可是小鸟受了朋友的挑拨,第二天不想到森林里去了,还说自己一直在服待它们两个,做了很久的傻子,现在应该交换一下工作,家务事应该大家轮着来干。 尽管老鼠和香肠苦苦劝说,讲明它们这样分工最合理,这样才可能继续维持正常的生活。 但小鸟听不进去,坚持它的提议。 最后,它俩只好顺着它。 它们用抽签的方式决定了这样的分工:香肠去背柴,老鼠做饭,小鸟去担水。Chapter 3And what was the result? The sausage trudged off toward the forest; the bird made the fire; and the mouse put on the pot and waited for the sausage to return with wood for the next day. However, the sausage stayed out so long that the other two feared that something bad had happened. The bird flew off to see if he could find her. A short distance away he came upon a dog that had seized the sausage as free booty and was making off with her. The bird complained bitterly to the dog about this brazen abduction, but he claimed that he had discovered forged letters on the sausage, and that she would thus have to forfeit her life to him.Filled with sorrow, the bird carried the wood home himself and told the mouse what he had seen and heard. They were very sad, but were determined to stay together and make the best of it. 人要是离开了适合自己干的工作岗位时,会有什么结果呢?香肠出发到森林里去了,小鸟生起火,老鼠架好锅子,只等香肠回家担来第二天用的柴枝。 但香肠去了很久都没有回来,它俩意识到它一定出事了。 小鸟马上飞出去沿着小路去找香肠,但它飞了不远就发现路上有一条狗,狗说它遇到了可怜的小香肠,把它当作可以捕食的猎物抓起来吃掉了。 小鸟指责狗公开抢劫,行凶杀人。 但一切话都已毫无用处,因为狗说它发现香肠从事的工作与它的身份不符合,断定它是伪装的间谍,这样才把它杀死的。 小鸟非常伤心地衔起柴枝回到家里,把自己所看到和听到的都告诉了老鼠。 他和老鼠都很悲痛,但它们两个商定,最好还是住在一起。Chapter 4The bird set the table while the mouse prepared the food. She jumped into the pot, as the sausage had always done, in order to slither and weave in and about the vegetables and grease them, but before she reached the middle, her hair and skin were scalded off, and she perished.When the bird wanted to eat, no cook was there. Beside himself, he threw the wood this way and that, called out, looked everywhere, but no cook was to be found. Because of his carelessness, the scattered wood caught fire, and the entire house was soon aflame. The bird rushed to fetch water, but the bucket fell into the well, carrying him with it, and he drowned.小鸟把桌子铺好了,老鼠把菜也做好了,但当老鼠去盛菜时,热气一冲,它一子就掉进了锅里 ,连淹带烫死去了。 小鸟来到厨房想把饭菜端到桌子上去,可它没有看到厨师。 它把柴枝翻来翻去扔得到处都是,这里叫,那里喊,每个地方都寻遍了,就是找不到厨师。 就在这时,灶里的火掉到柴枝上,柴枝马上燃了起来。 小鸟急忙去担水,但匆忙间又把木桶掉到井里去了,它也跟着一起掉了下去。 一个好端端的家庭就这样完了。

2023/8/24
03:43
格林童话 谜语|英语名著

格林童话 谜语|英语名著

The RiddleChapter 1There was once a King's son who was seized with a desire to travel about the world, and took no one with him but a faithful servant. One day he came to a great forest, and when darkness overtook him he could find no shelter, and knew not where to pass the night. Then he saw a girl who was going towards a small house, and when he came nearer, he saw that the maiden was young and beautiful. He spoke to her, and said, "Dear child, can I and my servant find shelter for the night in the little house?" - "Oh, yes," said the girl in a sad voice, "that you certainly can, but I do not advise you to venture it. Do not go in." - "Why not?" asked the King's son. The maiden sighed and said, "My step-mother practises wicked arts; she is ill-disposed toward strangers." Then he saw very well that he had come to the house of a witch, but as it was dark, and he could not go farther, and also was not afraid, he entered. 从前有位王子,一时兴起去周游世界,身边只带了一个忠实的仆人。 一天,他来到了一片大森林,天黑时,没有找到住处,不知道该在哪里过夜。 这时,他看到一个姑娘向一间小屋走去,便跑上前,结果发现这位姑娘既美丽又年轻。 他和她打招呼,说:"好姑娘,我和我的仆人可以在这小屋里过一夜吗?""唉,"姑娘哀伤地说,"可以是可以,但我劝你们最好还是别进去。""为什么?"王子问。 姑娘叹了口气说:"我的继母会巫术,她对陌生人不怀好意。"王子这才明白自己来到了巫婆的家,可是天已经黑了,他无法再往前走,再加上他胆子很大,便进了屋。 Chapter 2The old woman was sitting in an armchair by the fire, and looked at the stranger with her red eyes. "Good evening," growled she, and pretended to be quite friendly. "Take a seat and rest yourselves." She blew up the fire on which she was cooking something in a small pot. The daughter warned the two to be prudent, to eat nothing, and drink nothing, for the old woman brewed evil drinks. They slept quietly until early morning. When they were making ready for their departure, and the King's son was already seated on his horse, the old woman said, "Stop a moment, I will first hand you a parting draught." Whilst she fetched it, the King's son rode away, and the servant who had to buckle his saddle tight, was the only one present when the wicked witch came with the drink. "Take that to your master," said she. But at that instant the glass broke and the poison spirted on the horse, and it was so strong that the animal immediately fell down dead."晚上好,"她用嘶哑的声音说,并且竭力装出一副友好的样子,"坐下来歇歇脚吧。"她把炉火扇旺一些,炉子上还有一只小锅子在煮着什么东西。 姑娘警告两位客人千万要小心,什么也不要吃,什么也不要喝,因为老巫婆熬的是魔汤。 他们安安静静地一直睡到天亮,然后便准备动身上路,王子这时已经骑到了马背上了,老巫婆却说:"等一等,我还想请你们喝杯饯行的酒呢。"趁她回去拿酒时,王子赶紧骑马走了。 所以当邪恶的老巫婆端着酒回来时,只有王子的仆人还在那里勒马鞍。 "把这杯酒带给你的主人,"她说,可就在这一刹那,杯子破了,毒酒溅在马身上,立刻把马毒死了。Chapter 3The servant ran after his master and told him what had happened, but would not leave his saddle behind him, and ran back to fetch it. When, however, he came to the dead horse a raven was already sitting on it devouring it. "Who knows whether we shall find anything better to-day?" said the servant; so he killed the raven, and took it with him. And now they journeyed onwards into the forest the whole day, but could not get out of it. By nightfall they found an inn and entered it. The servant gave the raven to the innkeeper to make ready for supper. They had, however, stumbled on a den of murderers, and during the darkness twelve of these came, intending to kill the strangers and rob them. 仆人追上王子,把发生的事情告诉了他。 仆人舍不得那马鞍,便跑回去取。 可当他跑到死马那里时,竟见一只乌鸦蹲在马的身上,大口大口地吃着马肉。 "谁知道今天还能不能找到更好的东西呢。"仆人心想,便打死了乌鸦,带着它走了。 他们在森林里继续走了整整一天,可怎么也走不出去。 天黑时,他们看到一家旅店,便走了进去。 仆人把乌鸦给店老板,让他烧好了当晚饭。 可是,他们来到的是家黑店,黑暗中店里来了十二个杀人犯,打算杀死这两位陌生人,抢劫他们的钱财。Chapter 4Before they set about this work, they sat down to supper, and the innkeeper and the witch sat down with them, and together they ate a dish of soup in which was cut up the flesh of the raven. Hardly, however, had they swallowed a couple of mouthfuls, before they all fell down dead, for the raven had communicated to them the poison from the horse-flesh.There was no one else left in the house but the innkeeper's daughter, who was honest, and had taken no part in their godless deeds. She opened all doors to the stranger and showed him the heaped-up treasures. But the King's son said she might keep everything, he would have none of it, and rode onwards with his servant.不过在动手之前,他们一起坐了下来吃用乌鸦肉炖的汤,店老板和那老巫婆也加了进来。 他们刚喝了几口汤便全倒在地上死了,因为乌鸦把死马身上的毒汁传给了他们。 旅店里现在只剩下了店老板的女儿,这是一个诚实的姑娘,没有参加那些罪恶的勾当。 她为这两位陌生人打开了所有的门,让他们看里面存放的金银财宝。 可是王子说那些东西现在全都属于她了,他自己什么也不要,然后,他就带着仆人继续上路了。Chapter 5After they had traveled about for a long time, they came to a town in which was a beautiful but proud princess, who had caused it to be proclaimed that whosoever should set her a riddle which she could not guess, that man should be her husband; but if she guessed it, his head must be cut off. She had three days to guess it in, but was so clever that she always found the answer to the riddle given her, before the appointed time.Nine suitors had already perished in this manner, when the King's son arrived, and blinded by her great beauty, was willing to stake his life for it. Then he went to her and laid his riddle before her. "What is this?" said he, "One slew none, and yet slew twelve." She did not know what that was, she thought and thought, but she could not find out, she opened her riddle-books, but it was not in them -- in short, her wisdom was at an end. 他们又走了很久,来到了一座城市,这座城里住着一位非常美丽但又非常高傲的公主,她遍告天下,谁要是能出一个她猜不出的谜语,她就嫁给谁;可她要是猜出来了,那个人就要被砍掉脑袋。 她有三天的时间思考,可她聪明极了,总能在规定的时间之前猜出来。 在王子到来之前,已经有九个人这样送掉了性命。 但王子被她的美貌迷住了,愿意拿自己的性命做赌注。他来到公主那里,给她出谜语:"什么东西不杀任何人,却杀死了十二个人?"她不知道这是什么东西,想来想去怎么也猜不出。 她查遍了各种谜语书,可里面就是没有,一句话,她的智慧遇到了难题。Chapter 6As she did not know how to help herself, she ordered her maid to creep into the lord's sleeping-chamber, and listen to his dreams, and thought that he would perhaps speak in his sleep and discover the riddle. But the clever servant had placed himself in the bed instead of his master, and when the maid came there, he tore off from her the mantle in which she had wrapped herself, and chased her out with rods.The second night the King's daughter sent her maid-in-waiting, who was to see if she could succeed better in listening, but the servant took her mantle also away from her, and hunted her out with rods. Now the master believed himself safe for the third night, and lay down in his own bed. Then came the princess herself, and she had put on a misty-grey mantle, and she seated herself near him. 她不知道该怎么办才好,便派她的女仆溜进王子的房间,偷听他梦中说些什么,以为他或许在说梦话时会把谜底漏出来。 但是王子那聪明的仆人却睡到了主人的床上,女仆一溜进来他就扯掉了她的斗篷,用鞭子把她赶了出去。 第二天夜里,公主又派她的贴身女仆去碰碰运气,看她是否能打听出来,但王子的仆人也扯下了她的斗篷,用鞭子把她赶了出去。 第三天,王子觉得自己已经有了把握,便睡回到了自己的房间。这次公主本人来了。 她披了件雾一般的灰色斗篷,坐在王子的身边。Chapter 7And when she thought that he was asleep and dreaming, she spoke to him, and hoped that he would answer in his sleep, as many do, but he was awake, and understood and heard everything quite well. Then she asked, "One slew none, what is that?" He replied, "A raven, which ate of a dead and poisoned horse, and died of it." She inquired further, "And yet slew twelve, what is that?" He answered, "That means twelve murderers, who ate the raven and died of it."When she knew the answer to the riddle she wanted to steal away, but he held her mantle so fast that she was forced to leave it behind her. 她以为王子已经睡着,便跟他说话,希望他像许多人一样在梦中说出谜底来。 然而王子并没有睡着,心里清楚得很,把她的一举一动全听在了耳朵里。 她问:"什么东西不杀任何人?"他回答:"一只吃了被毒药毒死、自己又被毒死的乌鸦。"她又问:"那什么杀了十二个人呢?"他回答:"十二个吃了乌鸦的凶手也死了。"公主得知了谜底后便想悄悄溜走,可王子紧紧扯住她的斗篷,逼得她只好把它留下。Chapter 8Next morning, the King's daughter announced that she had guessed the riddle, and sent for the twelve judges and expounded it before them. But the youth begged for a hearing, and said, "She stole into my room in the night and questioned me, otherwise she could not have discovered it." The judges said, "Bring us a proof of this." Then were the three mantles brought thither by the servant, and when the judges saw the misty-grey one which the King's daughter usually wore, they said, "Let the mantle be embroidered with gold and silver, and then it will be your wedding-mantle.第二天早晨,公主宣布说自己已经猜出了谜语,并且派人叫来十二个法官,当着他们的面说出了谜底。 然而王子请求大家听他说几句。 他说:"她在夜里偷偷溜进我的房间,从我这里问出了答案,否则她是不会知道谜底的。"法官们问:"拿出证据来。"王子的仆人拿来了三条斗篷,法官们看到那条雾一般的斗篷正是公主常常披在身上的,便齐声说:"给这件斗篷绣上金丝银线,它将成为你们的结婚礼服。"

2023/7/24
07:53
格林童话 灰姑娘 下|英语名著

格林童话 灰姑娘 下|英语名著

Chapter 7And when the evening came she wanted to go home, but the prince said he would go with her to take care of her, for he wanted to see where the beautiful maiden lived. But she escaped him, and jumped up into the pigeon-house. Then the prince waited until the father came, and told him the strange maiden had jumped into the pigeon-house. The father thought to himself, "It cannot surely be Cinderella," and called for axes and hatchets, and had the pigeon-house cut down, but there was no one in it. And when they entered the house there sat Cinderella in her dirty clothes among the cinders, and a little oil-lamp burnt dimly in the chimney; for Cinderella had been very quick, and had jumped out of the pigeon-house again, and had run to the hazel bush; and there she had taken off her beautiful dress and had laid it on the grave, and the bird had carried it away again, and then she had put on her little gray kirtle again, and had sat down inc the kitchen among the cinders.The next day, when the festival began anew, and the parents and step-sisters had gone to it, Cinderella went to the hazel bush and cried,"Little tree, little tree, shake over me,That silver and gold may come down and cover me."他们一起跳到很晚,她才想起要回家去了。 王子想知道这位美丽的姑娘到底住在哪里,所以说道:"我送你回家去吧。"灰姑娘表面上同意了,但却趁他不注意时,悄悄地溜走,拔腿向家里跑去。 王子在后面紧追不舍,她只好跳进鸽子房并把门关上。 王子等在外面不肯离去,一直到她父亲回家时,王子才上前告诉他,说那位他在舞会上遇到的不知道姓名的姑娘藏进了这间鸽子房。 当他们砸开鸽子房门时,里面却已空无一人,他只好失望地回宫去了。 父母进屋子时,灰姑娘已经身穿邋遢的衣服躺在灰堆边上了,就像她一直躺在那儿似地,昏暗的小油灯在烟囱柱上的墙洞里摇晃着。 实际上,灰姑娘刚才很快穿过鸽子房来到榛树前脱下了漂亮的礼服,将它们放回树上,让小鸟把它们带走,自己则回到屋里坐到了灰堆上,穿上了她那灰色的外套。第二天,当舞会又要开始时,她的爸爸、继母和两个姐妹都去了。 灰姑娘来到树下说:"榛树啊!请你帮帮我,请你摇一摇,为我抖落金银礼服一整套。 " Chapter 8Then the bird cast down a still more splendid dress than on the day before. And when she appeared in it among the guests every one was astonished at her beauty. The prince had been waiting until she came, and he took her hand and danced with her alone. And when any one else came to invite her he said, "She is my partner." And when the evening came she wanted to go home, and the prince followed her, for he wanted to see to what house she belonged; but she broke away from him, and ran into the garden at the back of the house. There stood a fine large tree, bearing splendid pears; she leapt as lightly as a squirrel among the branches, and the prince did not know what had become of her. So he waited until the father came, and then he told him that the strange maiden had rushed from him, and that he thought she had gone up into the pear-tree. The father thought to himself, "It cannot surely be Cinderella," and called for an axe, and felled the tree, but there was no one in it. And when they went into the kitchen there sat Cinderella among the cinders, as usual, for she had got down the other side of the tree, and had taken back her beautiful clothes to the bird on the hazel bush, and had put on her old grey kirtle again.那只小鸟来了,它带来了一套比她前一天穿的那套更加漂亮的礼服。 当她来到舞会大厅时,她的美丽使所有的人惊讶不已。 一直在等待她到来的王子立即上前挽着她的手,请她跳起舞来。 每当有人要请她跳舞时,他总是和前一天一样说:"这位女士在与我跳舞。"到了半夜她要回家去的时候,王子也和前一天一样跟着她,以为这样可以看到她进了哪一幢房子。 但她还是甩掉了他,并立即跳进了她父亲房子后面的花园里。 花园里有一棵很漂亮的大梨树,树上结满了成熟的梨。 灰姑娘不知道自己该藏在什么地方,只好爬到了树上。 王子没有看到她,他不知道她去了哪儿,只好又一直等到她父亲回来,才走上前对他说:"那个与我跳舞的不知姓名的姑娘溜走了,我认为她肯定是跳上梨树去了。"父亲暗想:"难道是灰姑娘吗?"于是,他要人去拿来一柄斧子,把树砍倒了一看,树上根本没有人。 当父亲和继母到厨房来看时,灰姑娘和平时一样正躺在灰烬里。 原来她跳上梨树后,又从树的另一边溜下来,脱下漂亮的礼服,让榛树上的小鸟带了回去,然后又穿上了她自己的灰色小外套。Chapter 9On the third day, when the parents and the step-children had set off, Cinderella went again to her mother's grave, and said to the tree,"Little tree, little tree, shake over me,That silver and gold may come down and cover me."Then the bird cast down a dress, the like of which had never been seen for splendour and brilliancy, and slippers that were of gold. And when she appeared in this dress at the feast nobody knew what to say for wonderment. The prince danced with her alone, and if any one else asked her he answered, "She is my partner."And when it was evening Cinderella wanted to go home, and the prince was about to go with her, when she ran past him so quickly that he could not follow her. But he had laid a plan, and had caused all the steps to be spread with pitch, so that as she rushed down them the left shoe of the maiden remained sticking in it. The prince picked it up, and saw that it was of gold, and very small and slender. The next morning he went to the father and told him that none should be his bride save the one whose foot the golden shoe should fit. Then the two sisters were very glad, because they had pretty feet. The eldest went to her room to try on the shoe, and her mother stood by. But she could not get her great toe into it, for the shoe was too small; then her mother handed her a knife, and said, "Cut the toe off, for when you are queen you will never have to go on foot." So the girl cut her toe off, squeezed her foot into the shoe, concealed the pain, and went down to the prince. Then he took her with him on his horse as his bride, and rode off. They had to pass by the grave, and there sat the two pigeons on the hazel bush, and cried,第三天,当她父亲、继母和两个姐妹走了以后,她又来到花园里说道:"榛树啊!请你帮帮我,请你摇一摇,为我抖落金银礼服一整套。 "她善良的朋友又带来了一套比第二天那套更加漂亮的礼服和一双纯金编制的舞鞋。 当她赶到舞会现场时,大家都被她那无法用语言表达的美给惊呆了。 王子只与她一个人跳舞,每当有其他人请她跳舞时,他总是说:"这位女士是我的舞伴。"当午夜快要来临时,她要回家了,王子又要送她回去,并暗暗说道:"这次我可不能让她跑掉了。"然而,灰姑娘还是设法从他身边溜走了。 由于走得过于匆忙,她竟把左脚的金舞鞋失落在楼梯上了。王子将舞鞋拾起,第二天来到他的国王父亲面前说:"我要娶正好能穿上这只金舞鞋的姑娘作我的妻子。"灰姑娘的两个姐妹听到这个消息后非常高兴,因为她们都有一双很漂亮的脚,她们认为自己穿上那只舞鞋是毫无疑问的。 姐姐由她妈妈陪着先到房子里去试穿那只舞鞋,可她的大脚趾却穿不进去,那只鞋对她来说太小了。 于是她妈妈拿给她一把刀说:"没关系,把大脚趾切掉!只要你当上了王后,还在乎这脚趾头干嘛,你想到哪儿去根本就不需要用脚了。"大女儿听了,觉得有道理,这傻姑娘忍着痛苦切掉了自己的大脚趾,勉强穿在脚上来到王子面。 王子看她穿好了鞋子,就把她当成了新娘,与她并排骑在马上,把她带走了。但在他们出门回王宫的路上,经过后花园灰姑娘栽的那棵榛树时,停在树枝上的一只小鸽子唱道: Chapter 10"There they go, there they go!There is blood on her shoe;The shoe is too small,Not the right bride at all!"Then the prince looked at her shoe, and saw the blood flowing. And he turned his horse round and took the false bride home again, saying she was not the right one, and that the other sister must try on the shoe. So she went into her room to do so, and got her toes comfortably in, but her heel was too large. Then her mother handed her the knife, saying, "Cut a piece off your heel; when you are queen you will never have to go on foot." So the girl cut a piece off her heel, and thrust her foot into the shoe, concealed the pain, and went down to the prince, who took his bride before him on his horse and rode off. When they passed by the hazel bush the two pigeons sat there and cried,"There they go, there they go!There is blood on her shoe;The shoe is too small,Not the right bride at all!""再回去!再回去!快看那只鞋!鞋太小,不是为她做的!王子! 王子!再找你的新娘吧,坐在你身边的不是你的新娘! "王子听见后,下马盯着她的脚看,发现鲜血正从鞋子里流出来,他知道自己被欺骗了,马上掉转马头,把假新娘带回她的家里说道:"这不是真新娘,让另一个妹妹来试试这只鞋子吧。"于是妹妹试着把鞋穿在脚上,脚前面进去了,可脚后跟太大了,就是穿不进去。 她妈妈让她削去脚后跟穿进去,然后拉着她来到王子面前。 王子看她穿好了鞋子,就把她当做新娘扶上马,并肩坐在一起离去了。但当他们经过榛树时,小鸽子仍栖息在树枝头上,它唱道:"再回去!再回去!快看那只鞋!鞋太小,不是为她做的!王子! 王子!再找你的新娘吧,坐在你身边的不是你的新娘! " Chapter 11Then the prince looked at her foot, and saw how the blood was flowing from the shoe, and staining the white stocking. And he turned his horse round and brought the false bride home again. "This is not the right one," said he, "have you no other daughter?" - "No," said the man, "only my dead wife left behind her a little stunted Cinderella; it is impossible that she can be the bride." But the King's son ordered her to be sent for, but the mother said, "Oh no! she is much too dirty, I could not let her be seen." But he would have her fetched, and so Cinderella had to appear. First she washed her face and hands quite clean, and went in and curtseyed to the prince, who held out to her the golden shoe. Then she sat down on a stool, drew her foot out of the heavy wooden shoe, and slipped it into the golden one, which fitted it perfectly. And when she stood up, and the prince looked in her face, he knew again the beautiful maiden that had danced with him, and he cried, "This is the right bride!" The step-mother and the two sisters were thunderstruck, and grew pale with anger; but he put Cinderella before him on his horse and rode off. And as they passed the hazel bush, the two white pigeons cried,王子低头一看,发现血正从舞鞋里流出来,连她的白色长袜也浸红了,他拨转马头,同样把她送了回去,对她的父亲说:"这不是真新娘,你还有女儿吗?"父亲回答说:"没有了,只有我前妻生的一个叫灰姑娘的小邋遢女儿,她不可能是新娘的。"然而,王子一定要他把她带来试一试。 灰姑娘先把脸和手洗干净,然后走进来很有教养地向王子屈膝行礼。 王子把舞鞋拿给她穿,鞋子穿在她脚上就像是专门为她做的一样。 他走上前仔细看清楚她的脸后,认出了她,马上兴奋的说道:"这才是我真正的新娘。"继母和她的两个姐妹大吃一惊,当王子把灰姑娘扶上马时,她们气得脸都发白了,眼睁睁地看着王子把她带走了。 他们来到榛树边时,小白鸽唱道: Chapter 12"There they go, there they go!No blood on her shoe;The shoe's not too small,The right bride is she after all."And when they had thus cried, they came flying after and perched on Cinderella's shoulders, one on the right, the other on the left, and so remained.And when her wedding with the prince was appointed to be held the false sisters came, hoping to curry favour, and to take part in the festivities. So as the bridal procession went to the church, the eldest walked on the right side and the younger on the left, and the pigeons picked out an eye of each of them. And as they returned the elder was on the left side and the younger on the right, and the pigeons picked out the other eye of each of them. And so they were condemned to go blind for the rest of their days because of their wickedness and falsehood."回家吧!回家吧!快看那只鞋!王妃! 这是为你做的鞋!王子! 王子!快带新娘回家去,坐在你身边的才是真正的新娘"鸽子唱完之后,飞上前来,一只停在了她的左肩,一只停在了她的右肩。当她和王子的婚礼举办时,他们指定让假冒的姐姐也过来参加典礼并助兴。当这一对新人走向教堂时,他们中大的那位走在右边,小的那位走在左边,而鸽子把他们各自的一只眼啄去。当他们返程时,大的那位走在左边,而小的那位走在右边,鸽子又再把她们各自的另一只眼啄去。因为他们的邪恶和坏心肠,她们的余生都将在失明中度过了。

2023/7/13
08:25
格林童话 灰姑娘 上|英语名著

格林童话 灰姑娘 上|英语名著

Chapter 1There was once a rich man whose wife lay sick, and when she felt her end drawing near she called to her only daughter to come near her bed, and said, "Dear child, be pious and good, and God will always take care of you, and I will look down upon you from heaven, and will be with you." And then she closed her eyes and expired. The maiden went every day to her mother's grave and wept, and was always pious and good. When the winter came the snow covered the grave with a white covering, and when the sun came in the early spring and melted it away, the man took to himself another wife.The new wife brought two daughters home with her, and they were beautiful and fair in appearance, but at heart were, black and ugly. And then began very evil times for the poor step-daughter. "Is the stupid creature to sit in the same room with us?" said they; "those who eat food must earn it. Out upon her for a kitchen-maid!" They took away her pretty dresses, and put on her an old grey kirtle, and gave her wooden shoes to wear. "Just look now at the proud princess, how she is decked out!" cried they laughing, and then they sent her into the kitchen. There she was obliged to do heavy work from morning to night, get up early in the morning, draw water, make the fires, cook, and wash. Besides that, the sisters did their utmost to torment her, mocking her, and strewing peas and lentils among the ashes, and setting her to pick them up. In the evenings, when she was quite tired out with her hard day's work, she had no bed to lie on, but was obliged to rest on the hearth among the cinders. And as she always looked dusty and dirty, they named her Cinderella.从前,有一个富人的妻子得了重病,在临终前,她把自己的独生女儿叫到身边说:"乖女儿,妈去了以后会在九泉之下守护你、保佑你的。"说完她就闭上眼睛死了。她被葬在了花园里,小姑娘是一个虔诚而又善良的女孩,她每天都到她母亲的坟前去哭泣。冬天来了,大雪为她母亲的坟盖上了白色的毛毯。 春风吹来,太阳又卸去了坟上的银装素裹。 冬去春来,人过境迁,他爸爸又娶了另外一个妻子。新妻子带着她以前生的两个女儿一起来安家了。 她们外表很美丽,但是内心却非常丑陋邪恶。 她们到来之时,也就是这个可怜的小姑娘身受苦难之始。 她们说:"要这样一个没用的饭桶在厅堂里干什么?谁想吃上面包,谁就得自己去挣得,滚到厨房里做厨房女佣去吧!"说完又脱去她漂亮的衣裳,给她换上灰色的旧外套,恶作剧似地嘲笑她,把她赶到厨房里去了。 她被迫去干艰苦的活儿。 每天天不亮就起来担水、生火、做饭、洗衣,而且还要忍受她们姐妹对她的漠视和折磨。 到了晚上,她累得筋疲力尽时,连睡觉的床铺也没有,不得不睡在炉灶旁边的灰烬中,这一来她身上都沾满了灰烬,又脏,又难看,由于这个原因她们就叫她灰姑娘。Chapter 2It happened one day that the father went to the fair, and he asked his two step-daughters what he should bring back for them. "Fine clothes!" said one. "Pearls and jewels!" said the other. "But what will you have, Cinderella?" said he. "The first twig, father, that strikes against your hat on the way home; that is what I should like you to bring me." So he bought for the two step-daughters fine clothes, pearls, and jewels, and on his way back, as he rode through a green lane, a hazel-twig struck against his hat; and he broke it off and carried it home with him. And when he reached home he gave to the step-daughters what they had wished for, and to Cinderella he gave the hazel-twig. She thanked him, and went to her mother's grave, and planted this twig there, weeping so bitterly that the tears fell upon it and watered it, and it flourished and became a fine tree. Cinderella went to see it three times a day, and wept and prayed, and each time a white bird rose up from the tree, and if she uttered any wish the bird brought her whatever she had wished for.有一次,父亲要到集市去,他问妻子的两个女儿,要他给她们带什么回来。 第一个说:"我要漂亮的衣裳。"第二个叫道:"我要珍珠和钻石。"他又对自己的女儿说:"孩子,你想要什么?"灰姑娘说:"亲爱的爸爸 ,就把你回家路上碰着你帽子的第一根树枝折给我吧。 "父亲回来时,他为前两个女儿带回了她们想要的漂亮衣服和珍珠钻石。在路上,他穿过一片浓密的矮树林时,有一根榛树枝条碰着了他,几乎把他的帽子都要扫下来了,所以他把这根树枝折下来带上了。回到家里时,他把树枝给了他女儿,她拿着树枝来到母亲的坟前,将它栽到了坟边。她每天都要到坟边哭三次,每次伤心地哭泣时,泪水就会不断地滴落在树枝上,浇灌着它,使树枝很快长成了一棵漂亮的大树。不久,有一只小鸟来树上筑巢,她与小鸟交谈起来。后来她想要什么,小鸟都会给她带来。Chapter 3Now if came to pass that the king ordained a festival that should last for three days, and to which all the beautiful young women of that country were bidden, so that the king's son might choose a bride from among them. When the two stepdaughters heard that they too were bidden to appear, they felt very pleased, and they called Cinderella, and said, "Comb our hair, brush our shoes, and make our buckles fast, we are going to the wedding feast at the king's castle." Cinderella, when she heard this, could not help crying, for she too would have liked to go to the dance, and she begged her step-mother to allow her. "What, you Cinderella!" said she, "in all your dust and dirt, you want to go to the festival! you that have no dress and no shoes! you want to dance!" But as she persisted in asking, at last the step-mother said, "I have strewed a dish-full of lentils in the ashes, and if you can pick them all up again in two hours you may go with us." Then the maiden went to the backdoor that led into the garden, and called out, "O gentle doves, O turtle-doves, And all the birds that be, The lentils that in ashes lie Come and pick up for me!The good must be put in the dish,The bad you may eat if you wish."国王为了给自己的儿子选择未婚妻,准备举办一个为期三天的盛大宴会,邀请了不少年青漂亮的姑娘来参加。 王子打算从这些参加舞会的姑娘中选一个作自己的新娘。 灰姑娘的两个姐姐也被邀请去参加。 她们把她叫来说道:"现在来为我们梳好头发,擦亮鞋子,系好腰带,我们要去参加国王举办的舞会。"她按她们的要求给她们收拾打扮完毕后,禁不住哭了起来,因为她自己也想去参加舞会。 她苦苦哀求她的继母让她去,可继母说道:"哎哟!灰姑娘,你也想去?你穿什么去呀!你连礼服也没有,甚至连舞也不会跳,你想去参加什么舞会啊?"灰姑娘不停地哀求着,为了摆脱她的纠缠,继母最后说道:"我把这一满盆碗豆倒进灰堆里去,如果你在两小时内把它们都拣出来了,你就可以去参加宴会。"说完,她将一盆碗豆倒进灰烬里,扬长而去。 灰姑娘没办法,只好跑出后门来到花园里喊道:"掠过天空的鸽子和斑鸠,飞来吧! 飞到这里来吧!快乐的鸟雀朋友们,飞来吧! 快快飞到这里来吧!大伙快来帮我忙,快快拣出灰中的碗豆来吧! "Chapter 4Then there came to the kitchen-window two white doves, and after them some turtle-doves, and at last a crowd of all the birds under heaven, chirping and fluttering, and they alighted among the ashes; and the doves nodded with their heads, and began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and then all the others began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and put all the good grains into the dish. Before an hour was over all was done, and they flew away. Then the maiden brought the dish to her step-mother, feeling joyful, and thinking that now she should go to the feast; but the step-mother said, "No, Cinderella, you have no proper clothes, and you do not know how to dance, and you would be laughed at!" And when Cinderella cried for disappointment, she added, "If you can pick two dishes full of lentils out of the ashes, nice and clean, you shall go with us," thinking to herself, "for that is not possible." When she had strewed two dishes full of lentils among the ashes the maiden went through the backdoor into the garden, and cried, "O gentle doves, O turtle-doves, And all the birds that be, The lentils that in ashes lie Come and pick up for me!The good must be put in the dish,The bad you may eat if you wish."先飞来的是从厨房窗子进来的两只白鸽,跟着飞来的是两只斑鸠,接着天空中所有的小鸟都叽叽喳喳地拍动着翅膀,飞到了灰堆上。 小白鸽低下头开始在灰堆里拣起来,一颗一颗地拣,不停地拣! 其它的鸟儿也开始拣,一颗一颗地拣,不停地拣! 它们把所有的好豆子都从灰里拣出来放到了一个盘子里面,只用一个小时就拣完了。 她向它们道谢后,鸟雀从窗子里飞走开了。 她怀着兴奋的心情,端着盘子去找继母,以为自己可以去参加舞宴了。 但她却说道:"不行,不行!你这个邋遢女孩,你没有礼服,不会跳舞,你不能去。"灰姑娘又苦苦地哀求她让她去。 继母这次说道:"如果你能在一个小时之内把这样的两盘碗豆从灰堆里拣出来,你就可以去了。"她满以为这次可以摆脱灰姑娘了,说完将两盘碗豆倒进了灰堆里,还搅和了一会,然后得意洋洋地走了。 但小姑娘又跑到屋后的花园里和前次一样地喊道:"掠过天空的鸽子和斑鸠,飞来吧! 飞到这里来吧!快乐的鸟雀朋友们,飞来吧! 快快飞到这里来吧!大伙快来帮我忙,快快拣出灰中的碗豆来吧! "Chapter 5So there came to the kitchen-window two white doves, and then some turtle-doves, and at last a crowd of all the other birds under heaven, chirping and fluttering, and they alighted among the ashes, and the doves nodded with their heads and began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and then all the others began to pick, peck, pick, peck, and put all the good grains into the dish. And before half-an-hour was over it was all done, and they flew away. Then the maiden took the dishes to the stepmother, feeling joyful, and thinking that now she should go with them to the feast; but she said "All this is of no good to you; you cannot come with us, for you have no proper clothes, and cannot dance; you would put us to shame." Then she turned her back on poor Cinderella, and made haste to set out with her two proud daughters.先飞来的是从厨房窗子进来的两只白鸽,跟着飞来的是两只斑鸠,接着天空中所有的小鸟都叽叽喳喳地拍动着翅膀,飞到了灰堆上。 小白鸽低下头开始在灰堆里拣起来,一颗一颗地拣,不停地拣! 其它的鸟儿也开始拣,一颗一颗地拣,不停地拣! 它们把所有的好豆子都从灰里拣出来放到了盘子里面,这次只用半个小时就拣完了。 鸟雀们飞去之后,灰姑娘端着盘子去找继母,怀着极其兴奋的心情,以为自己可以去参加舞会了。 但继母却说道:"算了!你别再白费劲了,你是不能去的。你没有礼服,不会跳舞,你只会给我们丢脸。"说完他们夫妻与她自己的两个女儿出发参加宴会去了。Chapter 6And as there was no one left in the house, Cinderella went to her mother's grave, under the hazel bush, and cried,"Little tree, little tree, shake over me,That silver and gold may come down and cover me."Then the bird threw down a dress of gold and silver, and a pair of slippers embroidered with silk and silver. , And in all haste she put on the dress and went to the festival. But her step-mother and sisters did not know her, and thought she must be a foreign princess, she looked so beautiful in her golden dress. Of Cinderella they never thought  at all, and supposed that she was sitting at home, arid picking the lentils out of the ashes. The King's son came to meet her, and took her by the hand and danced with her, and he refused to stand up with any one else, so that he might not be obliged to let go her hand; and when any one came to claim it he answered, "She is my partner."现在,家里的人都走了,只留下灰姑娘孤伶伶地一个人悲伤地坐在榛树下哭泣:"榛树啊!请你帮帮我,请你摇一摇,为我抖落金银礼服一整套。 "她的朋友小鸟从树上飞出来,为她带了一套金银制成的礼服和一双光亮的丝制舞鞋。 收拾打扮、穿上礼服之后,灰姑娘在她两个姐妹之后来到了舞厅。 穿上豪华的礼服之后,她看起来是如此高雅、漂亮、美丽动人极了。 她们都认不出她,以为她一定是一位陌生的公主,根本就没有想到她就是灰姑娘,她们以为灰姑娘仍老老实实地待在家中的灰堆里呢。王子看到她,很快向她走来,伸出手挽着她,请她跳起舞来。 他再也不和其他姑娘跳舞了,他的手始终不肯放开她。 每当有人来请她跳舞时,王子总是说:"这位女士在与我跳舞。"

2023/6/21
08:41
格林童话 勇敢的小裁缝 下|英语名著

格林童话 勇敢的小裁缝 下|英语名著

The valiant little tailorC9He thought a long while about it, and at last made up his mind what to do. He sent for the little tailor, and told him that as he was so great a warrior he had a proposal to make to him. He told him that in a wood in his dominions dwelt two giants, who did great damage by robbery, murder, and fire, and that no man durst go near them for fear of his life. But that if the tailor should overcome and slay both these giants the King would give him his only daughter in marriage, and half his kingdom as dowry, and that a hundred horsemen should go with him to give him assistance. "That would be something for a man like me 1"thought the little tailor, "a beautiful princess and half a kingdom are not to be had every day."      And he said to the King, "Oh yes, I can soon overcome the giants, and yet have no need of the hundred horsemen; he who can kill seven at one blow has no need to be afraid of two."The valiant little tailorC10So the little tailor set out, and the hundred horsemen followed him. When he came to the border of the wood he said to his escort, "Stay here while I go to attack the giants." Then he sprang into the wood, and looked about him right and left. After a while he caught sight of the two giants; they were lying down under a tree asleep, and snoring so that all the branches shook. The little tailor, all alive, filled both his pockets with stones and climbed up into the tree, and made his way to an overhanging bough, so that he could seat himself just above the sleepers; and from there he let one stone after another fall on the chest of one of the giants. For a long time the giant was quite unaware of this, but at last he waked up and pushed his comrade, and said, "What are you hitting me for?""You are dreaming," said the other, "I am not touching you." And they composed themselves again to sleep, and the tailor let fall a stone on the other giant. "What can that be?" cried he, "what are you casting at me?"他绞尽脑汁,冥思苦想,终于想出一个主意。 他派人去告诉小裁缝,说小裁缝是一位出类拔萃、英勇无畏的英雄,因此希望向他做如下提议:在他的领地上,有一座大森林,林中住着两个巨人,他们俩烧杀抢劫无恶不作,为害极大,可是至今却没有谁敢冒生命危险去和他们较量。 要是小裁缝能制服和杀死这两个巨人,国王就答应把自己的独生女儿许配给他,并赐给他半个王国,而且还准备给他派去一百名骑士,为他助阵。"对你这样一个人来说,这是多么大的鼓舞呀,"小裁缝心里想道,"一位漂亮的公主,还有半个王国,真是千载难逢的好机会啊。"于是,他回答说:"当然可以啦,我去制服那两个巨人。那一百名骑士嘛,我并不需要他们。我这样一个英雄,一下子能打死七个,那两个怎么会是我的对手呢。"小裁缝出发了,后面跟着一百名骑士。 他们来到森林前,他对这些骑士说:"你们就呆在这儿,我一个人去收拾那两个家伙。"说罢,他独自跑进了林中,一边走着,一边环顾左右。 没多大一会儿,就发现了那两个巨人。 他们俩躺在一棵大树下正睡觉呢,鼾声如雷,树枝都快被震掉了。 小裁缝忙着把两个口袋装满石头,然后爬到树上。 爬到一半时,他悄悄地攀上一根树枝,树枝下边就是那两个熟睡中的巨人的脑袋。 接着,他把石头接二连三地朝一个巨人的胸口使劲砸下去。 这位大家伙有好一会动也不动一下,后来终于醒了,用力推了推身边的同伴,问道:"你干嘛打我?""你在做梦吧,"另一个回答说,"谁打你来着?"说完,他们俩又躺下睡了。 这回,小裁缝把一块石头朝第二个巨人砸了下去。"干什么?"第二个嚷嚷起来,"干嘛拿石头打我呀?"The valiant little tailorC11"I am casting nothing at you," answered the first, grumbling. They disputed about it for a while, but as they were tired, they gave it up at last, and their eyes closed once more. Then the little tailor began his game anew, picked out a heavier stone and threw it down with force upon the first giant's chest. "This is too much!" cried he, and sprang up like a madman and struck his companion such a blow that the tree shook above them. The other paid him back with ready coin, and they fought with such fury that they tore up trees by their roots to use for weapons against each other, so that at last they both of them lay dead upon the ground. And now the little tailor got down. "Another piece of luck!" said he, "that the tree I was sitting in did not get torn up too, or else I should have had to jump like a squirrel from one tree to another." Then he drew his sword and gave each of the giants a few hacks in the breast, and went back to the horsemen and said, "The deed is done, I have made an end of both of them: but it went hard with me, in the struggle they rooted up trees to defend themselves, but it was of no use, they had to do with a man who can kill seven at one blow.""我没有哇。"第一个咆哮着回答说。他们争吵了几句,却因为感到困乏,又闭上眼睛睡了。 小裁缝呢,故伎重演,选了一块最大的石头,朝第一个巨人狠命砸了下去。"这太不像话啦!"第一个巨人吼了起来。 他疯了一样地从地上一跃而起,把他的同伴朝树上猛地一搡,撞得大树都摇晃起来了。 第二个分毫不让,以牙还牙,两个家伙怒不可遏,把一棵棵大树连根拔起,朝着对方猛扔过去,最后他们两败俱伤,都倒在地上死了。小裁缝立即从树上跳了下来。 "真是万幸,"他说道,"他们没有拔掉我刚才上的那棵树。"说罢,他拔出剑来,在每个巨人的胸口上猛刺一剑,然后他走到那些骑士面前说:"完事了,那两个巨人都被我给解决了,可真是一场惊心动魄的遭遇呀。他们见势不妙就把大树连根拔起进行顽抗,当然啦,面对本人这样一下子能打死七个的英雄,那是徒劳的。"The valiant little tailorC12"Then are you not wounded?" asked the horsemen. "Nothing of the sort!" answered the tailor, "I have not turned a hair." The horsemen still would not believe it, and rode into the wood to see, and there they found the giants wallowing in their blood, and all about them lying the uprooted trees. The little tailor then claimed the promised boon, but the King repented him of his offer, and he sought again how to rid himself of the hero. "Before you can possess my daughter and the half of my kingdom," said he to the tailor, "you must perform another heroic act. In the wood lives a unicorn who does great damage; you must secure him.""A unicorn does not strike more terror into me than two giants. Seven at one blow! - that is my way," was the tailor's answer. So, taking a rope and an axe with him, he went out into the wood, and told those who were ordered to attend him to wait outside.骑士们策马跑进森林一看,两个巨人躺在血泊之中,四周还有连根拔出的大树,这才相信了小裁缝的话。返回后,小裁缝要求国王把答应给他的奖赏赐给他,国王却后悔了,又左思右想,考虑怎样才能把小裁缝打发走。"你在得到我的女儿和半个王国之前,"他说,"必须再完成一个壮举。在那座森林里,有一头危害很大的独角兽,你必须把它捕捉住。""两个巨人我都没怕,一头独角兽又有什么可怕的呀。"小裁缝吹嘘道。小裁缝带着一根绳索和一把斧头便动身去了森林,告诉他的随从们在森林外等着。The valiant little tailorC13He had not far to seek, the unicorn soon came out and sprang at him, as if he would make an end of him without delay. "Softly, softly," said he, "most haste, worst speed," and remained standing until the animal came quite near, then he slipped quietly behind a tree. The unicorn ran with all his might against the tree and stuck his horn so deep into the trunk that he could not get it out again, and so was taken. "Now I have you," said the tailor, coming out from behind the tree, and, putting the rope round the unicorn's neck, he took the axe, set free the horn, and when all his party were assembled he led forth the animal and brought it to the King.The King did not yet wish to give him the promised reward, and set him a third task to do. Before the wedding could take place the tailor was to secure a wild boar which had done a great deal of damage in the wood. The huntsmen were to accompany him. "All right," said the tailor, "this is child's play." But he did not take the huntsmen into the wood, and they were all the better pleased, for the wild boar had many a time before received them in such a way that they had no fancy to disturb him.他没找多大功夫,便发现那头独角兽就在眼前,并且正向他直冲过来。他纹丝不动地站在那里,等独角兽逼近了,敏捷地一下子跳到树后。 独角兽发疯似的朝大树撞过来,把角牢牢地戳进了树干里,怎么拔也拔不出来,就被捉住了。"伙计,这回我可逮住你啦,"小裁缝从树后转出来后说道。 他用那根绳索把独角兽的脖子捆了起来,然后用斧头劈开树干,松开兽角,牵着独角兽回去见国王。谁知国王还是不肯把答应给小裁缝的奖赏赐给他,又提出了第三个条件。 他必须再到森林里去把一头危害很大的野猪逮住,然后才举行婚礼。"我很乐意去,"小裁缝回答说,"逮住一头野猪那还不是跟玩儿似的。"The valiant little tailorC14When the boar caught sight of the tailor he ran at him with foaming mouth and gleaming tusks to bear him to the ground, but the nimble hero rushed into a chapel which chanced to be near, and jumped quickly out of a window on the other side. The boar ran after him, and when he got inside the door shut after him, and there he was imprisoned, for the creature was too big and unwieldy to jump out of the window too. Then the little tailor called the huntsmen that they might see the prisoner with their own eyes; and then he betook himself to the king, who now, whether he liked it or not, was obliged to fulfil his promise, and give him his daughter and the half of his kingdom. But if he had known that the great warrior was only a little tailor he would have taken it still more to heart. So the wedding was celebrated with great splendour and little joy, and the tailor was made into a king.野猪一见小裁缝,就口里冒着白沫,咬着牙,朝他猛冲过来,想一头把他撞倒在地。 谁知勇敢的小裁缝敏捷地跳进了旁边的一座小教堂,眨眼之间,又从窗口跳了出去。 野猪追进了教堂,小裁缝从教堂后面几步跑了过来,把门关住,气势汹汹的野猪又重又笨,没法从窗口跳出去,就这样被擒住了。然后,勇敢的小裁缝去见国王,告诉他说,愿意也罢,不愿意也罢,他这次必须信守诺言,把他的女儿和半个王国赏赐给他。他们的婚礼隆重举行,欢笑却很少。 不过,小裁缝还是当上了国王啦。The valiant little tailorC15One night the young queen heard her husband talking in his sleep and saying, "Now boy, make me that waistcoat and patch me those breeches, or I will lay my yard measure about your shoulders!" And so, as she perceived of what low birth her husband was, she went to her father the next morning and told him all, and begged him to set her free from a man who was nothing better than a tailor. The king bade her be comforted, saying, "To-night leave your bedroom door open, my guard shall stand outside, and when he is asleep they shall come in and bind him and carry him off to a ship, and he shall be sent to the other side of the world." So the wife felt consoled, but the king's water-bearer, who had been listening all the while, went to the little tailor and disclosed to him the whole plan. "I shall put a stop to all this," said he.不久,年轻的王后在一天夜里听见丈夫说梦话。 小裁缝在梦中大声地嚷嚷着:"徒弟,快点儿把这件背心缝好,再把这条裤子补一补,不然我就让你的脑袋尝尝尺子的厉害。"这样一来,她便弄清了她的君主和丈夫是什么出身。 第二天一早就对父亲大发牢骚,抱怨国王给她选择的丈夫只不过是一个下贱的裁缝。国王安慰她说:"今天晚上,你打开化妆室的门,我派侍从守在外边,等他睡着了,我的侍从就悄悄地进去把他捆起来,然后放到一艘船上,把他送到天涯海角。"当了国王的小裁缝有个男仆,听见了老国王说的话,就把这个阴谋禀报了主子。The valiant little tailorC16At night he lay down as usual in bed, and when his wife thought that he was asleep, she got up, opened the door and lay down again. The little tailor, who only made believe to be asleep, began to murmur plainly, "Now, boy, make me that waistcoat and patch me those breeches, or I will lay my yard measure about your shoulders! I have slain seven at one blow, killed two giants, caught a unicorn, and taken a wild boar, and shall I be afraid of those who are standing outside my room door?" And when they heard the tailor say this, a great fear seized them; they fled away as if they had been wild hares, and none of them would venture to attack him. And so the little tailor all his lifetime remained a king.到了晚上,小裁缝像往常一样按时上床就寝,躺在妻子身边。 她以为他已经入睡,就从床上爬起来,打开了化妆室的门,然后又躺在床上。 小裁缝只是在装睡,这时便开始尖着嗓子喊叫起来:"徒弟,把这件背心缝好,再把这条裤子补一补,不然我就让你的脑袋尝尝尺子的厉害。我一下子打死了七个,杀死了两个巨人,捉住了一头独角兽,还逮住了一头大野猪,难道我还怕化妆室里的哪一个不成?"听到了小裁缝的这一番话,打算把他捆绑起来的那几个人,个个吓得要死,拔腿就逃走啦。 从此,再没有谁敢碰他一根毫毛。 就这样,勇敢的小裁缝继续当他的国王,一直当到离开人世。

2023/5/22
10:00
格林童话 勇敢的小裁缝 上|英语名著

格林童话 勇敢的小裁缝 上|英语名著

The valiant little tailorC1One summer morning a little tailor was sitting on his board near the window, and working cheerfully with all his might, when an old woman came down the street crying, "Good jelly to sell! good jelly to sell!" The cry sounded pleasant in the little tailor's ears, so he put his head out of the window, and called out, "Here, my good woman, come here, if you want a customer."So the poor woman climbed the steps with her heavy basket, and was obliged to unpack and display all her pots to the tailor. He looked at every one of them, and lifting all the lids, applied his nose to each, and said at last, "The jelly seems pretty good; you may weigh me out four half ounces, or I don't mind having a quarter of a pound." The woman, who had expected to find a good customer, gave him what he asked for, but went off angry and grumbling. "This jelly is the very thing for me," cried the little tailor; "it will give me strength and cunning; "and he took down the bread from the cupboard, cut a whole round of the loaf, and spread the jelly on it, laid it near him, and went on stitching more gallantly than ever.夏季一个阳光明媚的早晨,一个小裁缝坐在靠窗的台子旁,竭尽全力地做着手中活儿。 这时,街上走来一个农家妇女,边走边吆喝:"买果酱啦!物美价廉呀!"小裁缝觉得这声音挺悦耳,于是就将一头卷发的脑袋伸出了窗外,喊叫道:"上这儿来吧,亲爱的太太,您的货这儿有人要!"农妇手提沉甸甸的篮子,跨上台阶,来到小裁缝跟前,按照他的吩咐打开一只又一只的罐子。小裁缝挨个仔细察看,还把罐子举到鼻子跟前闻了又闻,最后才说道:"给我来四盎司,亲爱的太太,半镑也行。"农妇原来以为找到了好买主呢,她把小裁缝要的那一点点果酱如数秤给他之后,就气呼呼地嘟哝着走了。"愿上帝保佑,"小裁缝嚷嚷道,"这些果酱能给我带来好胃口。"他从柜子里拿出面包,切了一片下来,把果酱涂在上面。 "我心里有数,不会不可口的,"他说,"不过我得先做完这件背心再吃。"于是,他把涂了果酱的面包放在身旁,继续缝了起来,心里感到美滋滋的,针脚就一针比一针大了。The valiant little tailorC2All the while the scent of the sweet jelly was spreading throughout the room, where there were quantities of flies, who were attracted by it and flew to partake. "Now then, who asked you to come?" said the tailor, and drove the unbidden guests away. But the flies, not understanding his language, were not to be got rid of like that, and returned in larger numbers than before. Then the tailor, not being able to stand it any longer, took from his chimney-corner a ragged cloth, and saying, "Now, I'll let you have it!" beat it among them unmercifully. When he ceased, and counted the slain, he found seven lying dead before him. "This is indeed somewhat," he said, wondering at his own gallantry; "the whole town shall know this." So he hastened to cut out a belt, and he stitched it and put on it in large capitals "Seven at one blow!""The town, did I say!" said the little tailor; "the whole world shall know it!" And his heart quivered with joy, like a lamb's tail. The tailor fastened the belt round him, and began to think of going out into the world, for his workshop seemed too small for his worship. So he looked about in all the house for something that it would be useful to take with him, but he found nothing but an old cheese, which he put in his pocket. Outside the door he noticed that a bird had got caught in the bushes, so he took that and put it in his pocket with the cheese. Then he set out gallantly on his way, and as he was light and active he felt no fatigue.这时,果酱香甜的气味招引来了一群聚在墙上的苍蝇,它们纷纷落在面包上,要品尝一下这美味佳肴。"哪有你们的份啊?"小裁缝说着把苍蝇赶跑了。 苍蝇才不理睬他说了什么,怎么也不肯走,于是落在面包上的苍蝇越来越多了。 这下子,小裁缝火冒三丈,随手抓起一条毛巾,朝着苍蝇狠命地打了下去,打死了整整七只苍蝇,有的连腿都给打飞了。"你可真了不起!"他说道,不禁对自己的勇敢大加赞赏,"全城的人都应该知道你的壮举。"说罢,小裁缝风风火火地为自己裁剪了一条腰带,缝好后,在上面绣了几个醒目的大字:"一下子打死七个!""不仅仅是全城,"他突然喊了起来,"还得让全世界的人都知道!"说到这儿,他的心激动得欢蹦乱跳,活像一只小羊羔的尾巴。小裁缝把腰带系在腰间,打算出去闯世界,因为在他看来,凭着他的英勇无畏精神,再留在小小的作坊里,就大材小用啦。 动身前,他四下里搜寻了一番,看看有没有值得带上的东西,却只发现了一快陈干酪,就随手装进口袋里。 在门前,他发现灌木丛中绊住了一只小鸟,便捉来放进装干酪的口袋里。随后,他得意洋洋地上了路。 由于个子矮小,他身轻如燕,走起来一点儿也不感到累。The valiant little tailorC3The way led over a mountain, and when he reached the topmost peak he saw a terrible giant sitting there, and looking about him at his ease. The tailor went bravely up to him, called out to him, and said, "Comrade, good day! there you sit looking over the wide world! I am on the way thither to seek my fortune: have you a fancy to go with me?"The giant looked at the tailor contemptuously, and said, "You little rascal! you miserable fellow!" - "That may be!" answered the little tailor, and undoing his coat he showed the giant his belt; "you can read there whether I am a man or not!" The giant read: "Seven at one blow!" and thinking it meant men that the tailor had killed, felt at once more respect for the little fellow. But as he wanted to prove him, he took up a stone and squeezed it so hard that water came out of it. "Now you can do that," said the giant, "that is, if you have the strength for it."走着走着,来到一座大山上。 他到了山顶一看,发现一个力大无比的巨人正坐在那儿,悠然自得地环顾左右。 小裁缝壮着胆子走到巨人跟前,跟他打招呼:"你好,伙计。你坐在这儿眺望大世界,是吧?我正要去闯闯世界咧,怎么样,有没有心思跟我一快儿去?"巨人轻蔑地瞟了他一眼,扯着嗓子对他说:"你这个小可怜虫!弱不禁风的小瘪三!""啊哈,你这么小看我,是吗?你再往这儿瞧瞧!"小裁缝回答道。 说着解开上衣,露出腰带来给巨人看。 "你念一念就知道我是何等人啦。"巨人念了起来:"一下子打死七个"。 以为这位裁缝一下子打死的是七个人,心里不禁对小裁缝产生几分敬意。 不过,他决心要和小裁缝先试试身手,于是,就拣起一快石头来,用手使劲一捏,捏得石头滴出了水。"要是你真有力气,"巨人说,"也来这么一手吧。"The valiant little tailorC4"That's not much," said the little tailor, "I call that play," and he put his hand in his pocket and took out the cheese and squeezed it, so that the whey ran out of it. "Well," said he, "what do you think of that?"The giant did not know what to say to it, for he could not have believed it of the little man. Then the giant took up a stone and threw it so high that it was nearly out of sight. "Now, little fellow, suppose you do that!""Well thrown," said the tailor; "but the stone fell back to earth again, I will throw you one that will never come back." So he felt in his pocket, took out the bird, and threw it into the air. And the bird, when it found itself at liberty, took wing, flew off, and returned no more. "What do you think of that, comrade?" asked the tailor. "There is no doubt that you can throw," said the giant; "but we will see if you can carry." He led the little tailor to a mighty oak-tree which had been felled, and was lying on the ground, and said, "Now, if you are strong enough, help me to carry this tree out of the wood.""就这个呀?"小裁缝说,"对本人来说,跟玩儿似的。"说着把手伸进口袋里,掏出那快软绵绵的干酪来,轻轻一捏,乳汁就冒了出来。巨人看了不知说什么才好,却怀疑这么个小人儿是不是真有那么大的力气。 随后,他又拣起一快石头来,朝空中猛地一抛,石头飞得那么高,用肉眼几乎看不见了。"喏,"巨人说,"可怜的小矮子,你也来一下。""的确,扔得挺高,"小裁缝回敬道,"可是你扔的那快石头还是掉回到了地上。本人给你露一手,扔出去就不会再掉回来。"说罢,他从口袋里把那只小鸟抓出来,往空中一扔。 重获自由的小鸟欢欢喜喜地飞走了,头也不回地一下便无影无踪。 "喂,伙计,这一手还行吧?"小裁缝问道。"我不否认,扔东西你还行。"巨人回答说,"现在我再瞧瞧你能不能扛动沉重的东西。"他把小裁缝领到一棵已砍倒在地的大橡树跟前。 "你要是真有力气,就帮我把这棵树从林子里抬走。"The valiant little tailorC5"Willingly," answered the little man; "you take the trunk on your shoulders, I will take the branches with all their foliage, that is much the most difficult." So the giant took the trunk on his shoulders, and the tailor seated himself on a branch, and the giant, who could not see what he was doing, had the whole tree to carry, and the little man on it as well. And the little man was very cheerful and merry, and whistled the tune: "There were three tailors riding by" as if carrying the tree was mere child's play. The giant, when he had struggled on under his heavy load a part of the way, was tired out, and cried, "Look here, I must let go the tree!"The tailor jumped off quickly, and taking hold of the tree with both arms, as if he were carrying it, said to the giant, "You see you can't carry the tree though you are such a big fellow!"They went on together a little farther, and presently they came to a cherry-tree, and the giant took hold of the topmost branches, where the ripest fruit hung, and pulling them downwards, gave them to the tailor to hold, bidding him eat. But the little tailor was much too weak to hold the tree, and as the giant let go, the tree sprang back, and the tailor was caught up into the air. And when he dropped down again without any damage, the giant said to him, "How is this? haven't you strength enough to hold such a weak sprig as that?"好的,"小裁缝说,"你扛树干,我扛树枝,这树枝可是最难弄的呀。"巨人扛起树干,小裁缝却坐在了一根树枝上面。 巨人没法回头看,不得不整个扛着大树,还扛着坐在树枝上的小裁缝。小裁缝坐在后面,心旷神怡,快乐地吹着口哨,还唱了几句"三个裁缝骑马出了城"这首歌,抬树对他来说仿佛就是一场游戏而已。巨人扛着沉重的大树走了一段路程,累得上气不接下气,嚷嚷着说他再也走不动了,必须把树放下来。小裁缝一下子跳了下来,用两只胳膊抱住树身,做出一副一路上抬着大树的样子,接着对巨人说,"亏你这么个大块头,连棵树也扛不了!"他们一快儿往前走着,来到一棵樱桃树前,树冠上挂满了熟透的樱桃。 巨人一把抓住树冠,拉低后递给小裁缝,让他吃个够。 可小裁缝哪有这么大的力气抓住樱桃树呢,巨人一松手,树就忽地一下直起了身,小裁缝也随着被弹到了空中。小裁缝安然落地,巨人嚷嚷道:"咳!你连抓住这么一根小树枝的力气也没有啊?"The valiant little tailorC6"It is not strength that is lacking," answered the little tailor; "how should it to one who has slain seven at one blow! I just jumped over the tree because the hunters are shooting down there in the bushes. You jump it too, if you can." The giant made the attempt, and not being able to vault the tree, he remained hanging in the branches, so that once more the little tailor got the better of him.Then said the giant, "As you are such a gallant fellow, suppose you come with me to our den, and stay the night." The tailor was quite willing, and he followed him. When they reached the den there sat some other giants by the fire, and each had a roasted sheep in his hand, and was eating it. The little tailor looked round and thought, "There is more elbow-room here than in my workshop." And the giant showed him a bed, and told him he had better lie down upon it and go to sleep. The bed was, however, too big for the tailor, so he did not stay in it, but crept into a corner to sleep."这和力气有何相干!"小裁缝回答说,"本人一下子能打死七个,你以为我连根小树枝都抓不住吗?林子里有个猎人要朝我开枪,我才急急忙忙跑过树顶。你要是有能耐,跳给我瞧瞧。"巨人试了一下,却没能跳过去,而被挂在了枝丫间。 这样一来,小裁缝又占了上风。于是,巨人说:"你是一个了不起的小勇士,就请你到我的山洞里去过夜吧。"小裁缝很愿意,就跟着他去了。 他们来到洞中,只见还有一些巨人围坐在火堆旁,个个手里拿着一只烤羊,像吃面包似的在吃着。 小裁缝心想:"这儿可比我的作坊好多啦。"巨人指给他一张床,叫他躺下休息。 可这张床对小裁缝来说,实在是太大了,他没有躺在床中间,而是爬到了一个角落里。 The valiant little tailorC7As soon as it was midnight the giant got up, took a great staff of iron and beat the bed through with one stroke, and supposed he had made an end of that grasshopper of a tailor.Very early in the morning the giants went into the wood and forgot all about the little tailor, and when they saw him coming after them alive and merry, they were terribly frightened, and, thinking he was going to kill them, they ran away in all haste.So the little tailor marched on, always following his nose. And after he had gone a great way he entered the courtyard belonging to a King's palace, and there he felt so overpowered with fatigue that he lay down and fell asleep. In the meanwhile came various people, who looked at him very curiously, and read on his belt, "Seven at one blow!" - "Oh!" said they, "why should this great lord come here in time of peace? what a mighty champion he must be." Then they went and told the King about him, and they thought that if war should break out what a worthy and useful man he would be, and that he ought not to be allowed to depart at any price.半夜时分,那个巨人以为小裁缝睡熟了,抓起一根大铁钉,照准床上猛地扎了下去,以为把这个小蚱蜢给解决了。第二天拂晓,巨人们动身到林子里去,把小裁缝忘得一干二净。 小裁缝仍然像往常一样活蹦乱跳,无忧无虑,朝他们走去。 巨人们一见,以为小裁缝要打死他们,个个吓得屁滚尿流,拔腿就跑。 小裁缝呢,继续赶他的路,一直往前走去。走了很久,小裁缝来到一座王宫的院子里。 这时,他已累得精疲力尽,便倒在地上睡着了。他正躺在那儿睡的时候,不少人过来,看见了他腰带上绣的字:"一下子打死七个!""哎呀!"他们心想,"这一定是位了不起的英雄。和平时期他到这里来干什么呢?"他们立即去向国王禀报,说一旦战争爆发,此人大有用场,千万不能放他走呵。The valiant little tailorC8The King then summoned his council, and sent one of his courtiers to the little tailor to beg him, so soon as he should wake up, to consent to serve in the King's army. So the messenger stood and waited at the sleeper's side until his limbs began to stretch, and his eyes to open, and then he carried his answer back. And the answer was, "That was the reason for which I came," said the little tailor, "I am ready to enter the King's service." So he was received into it very honourably, and a separate dwelling set apart for him. But the rest of the soldiers were very much set against the little tailor, and they wished him a thousand miles away. "What shall be done about it?" they said among themselves; "if we pick a quarrel and fight with him then seven of us will fall at each blow. That will be of no good to us." So they came to a resolution, and went all together to the King to ask for their discharge. "We never intended," said they, "to serve with a man who kills seven at a blow." The King felt sorry to lose all his faithful servants because of one man, and he wished that he had never seen him, and would willingly get rid of him if he might. But he did not dare to dismiss the little tailor for fear he should kill all the King's people, and place himself upon the throne.国王很赞赏这个主意,便差了一位大臣去找小裁缝,等他一醒来,就请他在军队里效力。 这位使者站在一旁,眼睁睁地看着熟睡中的小裁缝,直等到小裁缝伸了伸懒腰,慢慢睁开了双眼,才向他提出请求。"我正是为此而来的,"小裁缝回答说,"本人很愿意为国王效劳。"他于是受到了隆重的接待,得到了一处别致的住所。 可是其他军官却很妒嫉,巴不得他早点儿远远地离开这里。 "要是我们和他打起来,"他们交谈着,"他一下子就能打死我们七个,这可怎么是好呢?我们一败涂地呀。"后来,他们决定,一快儿去见国王,提出集体辞职。 "我们这号人呐,"他们跟国王解释说,"无法和一位一下子就打死七个人的大英雄共事。"因为一个人而要失去所有忠心耿耿的军官,国王感到十分难过,希望压根儿就没见过这个小裁缝,巴不得能早早把他打发走。 可是,国王却没有这个胆量把他赶走,担心小裁缝把他和他的臣民都打死,自己登上王位。

2023/4/24
12:31
19. 格林童话 渔夫和他的妻子 下|英语名著

19. 格林童话 渔夫和他的妻子 下|英语名著

Chapter 7"Now, wife," said the man, "what do you want to be emperor for?""Husband," said she, "go and tell the fish I want to be emperor.!'"Oh dear!" said the man, "he could not do it-I cannot ask him such a thing. There is but one emperor at a time; the fish can't possibly make any one emperor-indeed he can't.""Now, look here," said the wife, "I am king, and you are only my husband, so will you go at once? Go along! for if he was able to make me king he is able to make me emperor; and I will and must be emperor, so go along!"So he was obliged to go; and as he went he felt very uncomfortable about it, and he thought to himself,"It is not at all the right thing to do; to want to be emperor is really going too far; the flounder will soon be beginning to get tired of this."With that he came to the sea, and the water was quite black and thick, and the foam flew, and the wind blew, and the man was terrified. But he stood and said,"O man, O man!-if man you be, Or flounder, flounder, in the sea- Such a tiresome wife I've got, For she wants what I do not.""What is it now?" said the fish."Oh dear! "said the man, "my wife wants to be emperor.""Go home with you," said the fish, "she is emperor already.""哎呀,老婆,"丈夫说,"你干嘛要当皇帝呢?""当家的,"妻子说,"快去找比目鱼。说我要当皇帝。""哎,老婆,"丈夫回答说,"比目鱼没法使你当皇帝,我也不想对他提出这个愿望。整个帝国就一个皇帝呀,比目鱼哪能随便使谁当皇帝呢?他确实不能。""你说什么!"妻子大声喝道,"我是国王,你不过是我的丈夫而已。你去不去?给我马上去!他既然可以使我当上国王,他也能使我当皇帝。我一定一定要当皇帝,马上给我去!"渔夫不得不去了。 他走在路上时,心里感到非常害怕,边走边想,"这不会有好下场的。要当皇帝!脸皮真是太厚啦!到头来,比目鱼就会恼怒啦。 "他就这样一边想着一边走,来到了海边。 只见海水一片墨黑,混浊不清,不仅汹涌翻腾,泡沫飞溅,而且旋风阵阵,令渔夫感到心惊胆战。不过,他还是站在海岸上说:"比目鱼啊,你在大海里,恳请你好好听我说仔细,我捉你放你没提愿望,老婆对此却不饶又不依。 ""她想要什么呀?"比目鱼问。"唉,"渔夫回答说,"她要当皇帝。""回去吧,"比目鱼说,"她已当上了皇帝。"Chapter 8So the man went home, and found the castle adorned with polished marble and alabaster figures, and golden gates. The troops were being marshalled before the door, and they were blowing trumpets and beating drums and cymbals; and when he entered he saw barons and earls and dukes waiting about like servants; and the doors were of bright gold. And he saw his wife sitting upon a throne made of one entire piece of gold, and it was about two miles high; and she had a great golden crown on, which was about three yards high, set with brilliants and carbuncles; and in one hand she held the sceptre, and in the other the globe; and on both sides of her stood pages in two rows, all arranged according to their size, from the most enormous giant of two miles high to the tiniest dwarf of the size of my little finger; and before her stood earls and dukes in crowds. So the man went up to her and said,"Well, wife, so now you are emperor.""Yes," said she, "now I am emperor."Then he went and sat down and had a good look at her, and then he said,"Well now, wife, there is nothing left to be, now you are emperor.""What are you talking about, husband?" said she; "I am emperor, and next I will be pope! so go and tell the fish so.""Oh dear!" said the man, "what is it that you don't want? You can never become pope; there is but one pope in Christendom, and the fish can't possibly do it."于是,渔夫往回走,到家时一看,整座宫殿都由研磨抛光的大理石砌成,石膏浮雕和纯金装饰四处可见。宫殿门前,士兵们正在列队行进,号角声,锣鼓声,震耳欲聋。在宫殿里,男爵、伯爵走来走去,个个一副奴才相。纯金铸造的房门为他一道道打开,他走进一看,妻子正坐在宝座上,宝座用一整块金子锻造而成,有数千英尺高。她头戴一顶宽大的金冠,足有三码高,上面镶嵌着无数珠宝;她一只手里握着皇仗,另一只手托着金球。在她的两侧,站着两列侍从,一个比一个矮,最高的看上去像个巨人,最矮的是个小侏儒,还没有他的手指大。她的面前侍立着不少王孙贵族。渔夫走了过去,站在他们的中间,说道:"老婆,你这回真的当皇帝啦?""是的,"她回答说,"我真的当皇帝了。"渔夫往前移动了几步,想好好看看她。看了一会儿,他说:"哎,老婆,你当上了皇帝,真是太妙啦!""喂!"她对渔夫说,"你还站在这里发什么呆?我现在当上了皇帝,可是我还想当教皇。快去找比目鱼告诉他。""哎呀,老婆,"渔夫说,"你到底想当什么呀?你当不了教皇。在整个基督教世界教皇只有一个呀,比目鱼无法使你当教皇。"Chapter 9"Husband," said she, "no more words about it; I must and will be pope; so go along to the fish.""Now, wife," said the man, "how can I ask him such a thing? it is too bad-it is asking a little too much; and, besides, he could not do it.""What rubbish!" said the wife; '' if he could make me emperor he can make me pope. Go along and ask him; I am emperor, and you are only my husband, so go you must."So he went, feeling very frightened, and he shivered and shook, and his knees trembled; and there arose a great wind, and the clouds flew by, and it grew very dark, and the sea rose mountains high, and the ships were tossed about, and the sky was partly blue in the middle, but at the sides very dark and red, as in a great tempest. And he felt very desponding, and stood trembling and said,"O man, O man!-if man you be, Or flounder, flounder, in the sea- Such a tiresome wife I've got, For she wants what I do not.""Well, what now?" said the fish."Oh dear!" said the man, "she wants to be pope.""Go home with you, she is pope already," said the fish."我的丈夫呀,"她说,"我要当教皇。快去吧!我今天就要当教皇。""不行呀,老婆,"渔夫回答说,"我可不想再去告诉比目鱼这个啦,那不行,那太过分啦。比目鱼无法让你当教皇的呀。""好啦,别再胡说八道啦!"她说,"他既然能让我当上皇帝,他当然也就能够让我当教皇了。马上去!我是皇帝,你只不过是我的丈夫而已,你马上就去!"渔夫胆战心惊,只得去了。他走在路上,感到浑身发软,两腿哆嗦。颤抖不止,海岸边的山上狂风呼啸,乌云滚滚,一片昏黑。树叶沙沙作响,海水像开锅了似地汹涌澎湃,不断拍打着他的鞋子。他远远地看见有些船只在狂涛中颠簸跳荡,燃放着求救的信号。天空一片火红,并且越来越红,只露出中间一点儿蓝色,好像一场暴风雨即将来临。渔夫站在那里,浑身颤抖,说道:"比目鱼啊,你在大海里,恳请你好好听我说仔细,我捉你放你没提愿望,老婆对此却不饶又不依。 ""她想要什么呀?"比目鱼问。"唉!"渔夫回答说,"她要当教皇。""回去吧,她已当上了教皇。"比目鱼说。Chapter 10So he went home, and he found himself before a great church, with palaces all round. He had to make his way through a crowd of people; and when he got inside he found the place lighted up with thousands and thousands of lights; and his wife was clothed in a golden garment, and sat upon a very high throne, and had three golden crowns on, all in the greatest priestly pomp; and on both sides of her there stood two rows of lights of all sizes-from the size of the longest tower to the smallest rushlight, and all the emperors and kings were kneeling before her and kissing her foot."Well, wife," said the man, and sat and stared at her, "so you are pope.""Yes," said she, "now I am pope!"And he went on gazing at her till he felt dazzled, as if he were sitting in the sun. And after a little time he said,"Well, now, wife, what is there left to be, now you are pope?"And she sat up very stiff and straight, and said nothing.于是,渔夫往回走,到家时一看,一座大教堂矗立在那里,周围是几座宫殿。人们正潮水般拥挤着往里走。大教堂里燃着上千支蜡烛,照得四处通明雪亮,他老婆浑身上下穿戴着金子,坐在更高更大的宝座上,头上戴着三重大金冠。教会中的众多显贵簇拥在她的周围,她的两侧竖立着两排大蜡烛,最大一根大得就像一座高大的宝塔,而最小的一根则跟普通的蜡烛差不多。天下所有的皇帝和国王都跪在她的面前,争先恐后地吻她的鞋子。"老婆,"渔夫看着她说,"你现在真的是教皇了吧?""是的,"她回答说,"我是教皇。"说着他凑上前去,好好打量了一番,感觉她像耀眼的太阳一般,光辉灿烂。看了一会儿之后,他说:"老婆,你当了教皇,这可真是太了不起啦!"可她呢,坐在那里泥雕木刻一样,一动不动。Chapter 11And he said again, "Well, wife, I hope you are contented at last with being pope; you can be nothing more.""We will see about that," said the wife. With that they both went to bed; but she was as far as ever from being contented, and she could not get to sleep for thinking of what she should like to be next.The husband, however, slept as fast as a top after his busy day; but the wife tossed and turned from side to side the whole night through, thinking all the while what she could be next, but nothing would occur to her; and when she saw the red dawn she slipped off the bed, and sat before the window to see the sun rise, and as it came up she said,"Ah, I have it! what if I should make the sun and moon to rise-husband!"she cried, and stuck her elbow in his ribs, "wake up, and go to your fish, and tell him I want power over the sun and moon."The man was so fast asleep that when he started up he fell out of bed.接着他又说:"老婆,你已经当上了教皇,这回可该满足了,不可能还有比这更高的什么啦。""这个嘛,我还得想一想,"妻子回答说。说完,他们就上床休息了。可是,她还是感到不满足,她的野心在不断地膨胀,贪欲使她久久不能入睡,她左思右想,想自己还能成为什么。丈夫因为白天跑了那么多的路,睡得又香又沉,可妻子呢,在床上辗转反侧,不停地考虑着自己还能成为什么,却怎么也想不出来了,所以整整一夜没能睡着。这时,太阳快要出来了,她看见了黎明的曙光,一下从床上坐起身来,望着窗外。透过窗口,她看见一轮红日冉冉升起,忽然产生了一个念头:"哈哈!我难道不该对太阳和月亮发号施令吗?""当家的,"她用胳膊肘捅了捅丈夫的腰,说道,"快起来,去找比目鱼去,告诉他我要控制太阳和月亮。"丈夫睡得迷迷糊糊的,一听她这话,吓得从床上滚了下来。Chapter 12Then he shook himself together, and opened his eyes and said,"Oh,-wife, what did you say?""Husband," said she, "if I cannot get the power of making the sun and moon rise when I want them, I shall never have another quiet hour. Go to the fish and tell him so.""O wife!" said the man, and fell on his knees to her, "the fish can really not do that for you. I grant you he could make you emperor and pope; do be contented with that, I beg of you."And she became wild with impatience, and screamed out,"I can wait no longer, go at once!"And so off he went as well as he could for fright. And a dreadful storm arose, so that he could hardly keep his feet; and the houses and trees were blown down, and the mountains trembled, and rocks fell in the sea; the sky was quite black, and it thundered and lightened; and the waves, crowned with foam, ran mountains high. So he cried out, without being able to hear his own words,"O man, O man!-if man you be, Or flounder, flounder, in the sea- Such a tiresome wife I've got, For she wants what I do not.""Well, what now?" said the flounder."Oh dear!" said the man, "she wants to order about the sun and moon.""Go home with you!"said the flounder, "you will find her in the old hovel."And there they are sitting to this very day.他以为是自己听错了,就揉了揉眼睛,大声地问:"老婆,你说什么来着?""当家的,"她说,"要是我不能对太阳和月亮发号施令,要他们升他们就升,要他们落他们就落,我就没法活了。我要按自己的意愿要他们什么时候升起,不然我就难以有一刻的安宁。"她极其凶狠地瞪着丈夫,吓得他不寒而慄。"快去!"她喊叫起来,"我要成为太阳和月亮的主人。""哎呀呀,我的老婆呀!"渔夫跪在她面前说,"比目鱼办不到这个呀,他只能使你成为皇帝和教皇。好好想一想,我求求你啦,就当教皇算啦。"一听这话,她勃然大怒,脑袋上的头发随即飘荡起来。她撕扯着自己的衣服,朝着丈夫狠狠地踢了一脚,冲他吼叫道:"我再也无法忍受啦!我再也无法忍受啦!你给我快去!"渔夫赶紧穿上衣服,发疯似的跑了出去。外边已是狂风呼啸,刮得他脚都站不住了。一座座的房屋被刮倒,一棵棵大树被吹翻,连山岳都在震颤着身子,一块块的岩石滚落在大海中。天空雷鸣电闪,一片漆黑,大海掀起滚滚的黑色巨浪,浪头有山那么高,浪尖上翻涌着白沫。渔夫嘶声力竭地喊道:"比目鱼啊,你在大海里,恳请你好好听我说仔细,我捉你放你没提愿望,老婆对此却不饶又不依。 ""那么,她到底想要什么呀?"比目鱼问。"唉,"渔夫回答说,"她想要当太阳和月亮的主人。""回去吧,"比目鱼说,"她又重新住进了那个破渔舍。"就这样,他们一直在那儿生活到今天。

2023/3/22
10:03
19. 格林童话 渔夫和他的妻子 上|英语名著

19. 格林童话 渔夫和他的妻子 上|英语名著

Chapter 1There was once a fisherman and his wife who lived together in a hovel by the sea-shore, and the fisherman went out every day with his hook and line to catch fish, and he angled and angled.One day he was sitting with his rod and looking into the clear water, and he sat and sat.At last down went the line to the bottom of the water, and when he drew it up he found a great flounder on the hook. And the flounder said to him, "Fisherman, listen to me; let me go, I am not a real fish but an enchanted prince. What good shall I be to you if you land me? I shall not taste well; so put me back into the water again, and let me swim away.""Well," said the fisherman, "no need of so many words about the matter, as you can speak I had much rather let you swim away."Then he put him back into the clear water, and the flounder sank to the bottom, leaving a long streak of blood behind him. Then the fisherman got up and went home to his wife in their hovel.从前,有个渔夫,他和妻子住在海边的一所肮脏的小渔舍里。 渔夫每天都去钓鱼,他总是钓啊钓的,不愿休息有一天,他拿着钓竿坐在海边,两眼望着清澈的海水,竟就这样望啊望的,坐在那里一直发呆。忽然,钓钩猛地往下沉,沉得很深很深,都快沉到海底了。 等他把钓钩拉上来时,发现钓上来一条很大的比目鱼。谁知比目鱼竟对他说:"听着,渔夫,我恳求你放我一条生路。我并不是什么比目鱼,我是一位中了魔法的王子,你要是杀死我,对你又有多大好处呢?我的肉不会对你的口味的。请把我放回水里,让我游走吧。""哎,"渔夫说,"你不必这么费口舌。一条会说话的比目鱼,我怎么会留下呢?"说着,他就把比目鱼放回清澈的水里。比目鱼立刻就游走了,身后留下一条长长的血痕。随后,渔夫回到他的小屋,走到他妻子的身边。Chapter 2"Well, husband," said the wife, "have you caught nothing to-day?""No," said the man "that is, I did catch a flounder, but as he said he was an enchanted prince, I let him go again.""Then, did you wish for nothing?"said the wife."No," said the man; "what should I wish for?""Oh dear!" said the wife; "and it is so dreadful always to live in this evil-smelling hovel you might as well have wished for a little cottage; go again and call him; tell him we want a little cottage, I daresay he will give it us; go, and be quick."And when he went back, the sea was green and yellow, and not nearly so clear. So he stood and said,"O man, O man!-if man you be, Or flounder, flounder, in the sea- Such a tiresome wife I've got, For she wants what I do not."Then the flounder came swimming up, and said,"Now then, what does she want?""Oh," said the man, "you know when I caught you my wife says I ought to have wished for something. She does not want to live any longer in the hovel, and would rather have a cottage."Go home with you," said the flounder, "she has it already."So the man went home, and found, instead of the hovel, a little cottage, and his wife was sitting on a bench before the door. And she took him by the hand, and said to him,"Come in and see if this is not a great improvement.""喂,当家的,"他妻子问道,"今天你什么也没钓到吗?""钓到了,"他回答说,"怎么说呢,我钓到了一条比目鱼,可他说他是一位中了魔法的王子,我就把他放了。""难道你没有提什么愿望吗?"妻子问。"没有,"丈夫回答说,"我该提什么愿望呢?""唉,"妻子说,"住在我们这样一间肮脏的小房子里,实在是受罪。你该提希望得到一座漂亮的小别墅呀。快去告诉他我们要一幢小别墅,我肯定,他会满足咱们的愿望的。""可是,"丈夫说,"我怎么好再去哪?""唉,"妻子说,"你捉住了他,又放走了他。他肯定会满足咱们的愿望的,快去吧。"渔夫还是不太愿意去,可又不想惹他妻子生气,于是,就去了海边。他来到海边时,海水绿得泛黄,也不像以往那样平静。他走了过去,站在海岸上说:"比目鱼啊,你在大海里,恳请你好好听我说仔细,我捉你放你没提愿望,老婆对此却不饶又不依。 "那条比目鱼果真朝他游了过来,问道,"她想要什么呀?""嗨,"渔夫说,"刚才我把你逮住了,我老婆说,我应该向你提出一个愿望。她不想再住在那个小屋子里了,她想要一幢小别墅。""回去吧,"比目鱼说,"她已经有一幢小别墅啦。"渔夫便回家去了,他妻子已不再住在那个破破烂烂的渔舍里,原地上已矗立起一幢小别墅,她正坐在门前的一条长凳上。妻子一见丈夫回来了,就拉着他的手说:"快进来看一看。现在不是好多了吗?"Chapter 3So they went in, and there was a little house-place and a beautiful little bedroom, a kitchen and larder, with all sorts of furniture, and iron and brass ware of the very best. And at the back was a little yard with fowls and ducks, and a little garden full of green vegetables and fruit."Look," said the wife, "is not that nice?""Yes," said the man, "if this can only last we shall be very well contented.""We will see about that," said the wife. And after a meal they went to bed.So all went well for a week or fortnight, when the wife said,"Look here, husband, the cottage is really too confined, and the yard and garden are so small; I think the flounder had better get us a larger house; I should like very much to live in a large stone castle; so go to your fish and he will send us a castle.""0 my dear wife," said the man, "the cottage is good enough; what do we want a castle for?""We want one," said the wife; "go along with you; the flounder can give us one.""Now, wife," said the man, "the flounder gave us the cottage; I do not like to go to him again, he may be angry.""Go along," said the wife, "he might just as well give us it as not; do as I say!"The man felt very reluctant and unwilling; and he said to himself,"It is not the right thing to do;" nevertheless he went.So when he came to the seaside, the water was purple and dark blue and grey and thick, and not green and yellow as before. And he stood and said,"O man, O man!-if man you be, Or flounder, flounder, in the sea- Such a tiresome wife I've got, For she wants what I do not."随即,他们进了屋。小别墅里有一间小前厅,一间漂亮的小客厅,一间干干净净的卧室、卧室里摆放着一张床还有一间厨房和食物贮藏室,里面摆放着必备的家具,锡制铜制的餐具一应俱全。还有一个养着鸡鸭的小院子,和一片长满蔬菜水果的小园子。"瞧,"妻子说,"不漂亮吗?""漂亮。"丈夫回答说,"咱们就住在这儿,快快乐乐地过日子吧。""这个嘛,咱们还要想一想,"妻子说。他们随后吃了晚饭,就上床休息了。他们就这样生活了一两个星期。有一天,妻子突然时:"听着,当家的,这房子太小了,院子和园子也太小了。那条比目鱼可以送咱们一幢更大一些的。我要住在一座石头建造的大宫殿里。快去找比目鱼,叫他送咱们一座宫殿。""唉,老婆,"丈夫说,"这别墅不是够好的了嘛?咱们干嘛非得要住在宫殿里呢?""胡说,"妻子回答说,"你只管去找比目鱼好啦,他会完全满足咱们的愿望的。""不行啊,老婆,"丈夫说,"比目鱼刚刚送给咱们一幢别墅,我实在不想再去找他,他会不高兴的。""去吧,快去吧,"妻子大声说,"他办得到,也乐意这么办。快去吧。"渔夫心情很沉重,本来是不想去的。他低声地反反复复地自言自语道:"这不应该呀。"可他还是去了。他来到海边时,海水不再是绿得泛黄,已变得混浊不清,时而暗蓝,时而深紫,时而灰黑,不过仍然很平静。渔夫站在岸边说:"比目鱼啊,你在大海里,恳请你好好听我说仔细,我捉你放你没提愿望老婆对此却不饶又不依。 "Chapter 4"Now then, what does she want?"said the flounder."Oh," said the man, half frightened, "she wants to live in a large stone castle.""Go home with you, she is already standing before the door," said the flounder.Then the man went home, as he supposed, but when he got there, there stood in the place of the cottage a great castle of stone, and his wife was standing on the steps, about to go in; so she took him by the hand, and said,"Let us enter."With that he went in with her, and in the castle was a great hall with a marble- pavement, and there were a great many servants, who led them through large doors, and the passages were decked with tapestry, and the rooms with golden chairs and tables, and crystal chandeliers hanging from the ceiling; and all the rooms had carpets. And the tables were covered with eatables and the best wine for any one who wanted them. And at the back of the house was a great stable-yard for horses and cattle, and carriages of the finest; besides, there was a splendid large garden, with the most beautiful flowers and fine fruit trees, and a pleasance full half a mile long, with deer and oxen and sheep, and everything that heart could wish for."There! "said the wife, "is not this beautiful?""Oh yes," said the man, "if it will only last we can live in this fine castle and be very well contented.""We will see about that," said the wife, "in the meanwhile we will sleep upon it." With that they went to bed."唉,"渔夫说,心里有几分害怕,"她想住在一座石头建造的宫殿里。""回去吧,"比目鱼说,"她现在正站在宫殿门前呢。"渔夫于是往回走,心里想着快点儿到家吧。走到了原来的地方一看,那儿真的矗立着一座石头建造的宫殿,非常宏伟壮观。他老婆站在台阶上,正准备进去,一见丈夫回来了,就拉着他的手说:"快,快跟我进去。"他和他老婆走了进去,只见宫殿里的大厅铺着大理石;众多的仆人伺候在那里,为他们打开一扇又一扇的大门;宫中的墙壁色彩艳丽,精美耀眼;房间里摆放着许多镀金桌椅;大厅所有的房间都铺了地毯;桌子上摆满了美味佳肴和各种名贵的东西。屋后还有一个大院子,院子里设有马厩牛棚,有不少马匹和母牛,一辆富丽堂皇的大马车就停在那儿;除了院子,还有一座美丽的大花园,花园里开满了万紫千红的花朵儿,生长着不少名贵的水果树;还有一座占地有两英里多长的公园,里面有鹿啊,野兔啊等等,凡能想象出来的里面都有。"喏,"妻子说,"不漂亮吗?""漂亮,当然漂亮啦,"丈夫回答说,"这足够好啦。咱们就好好地住在这座美丽的宫殿里吧,总该心满意足啦。""这个嘛,咱们还要想一想,"妻子说,"不过,现在可该上床休息了。"说完,他们就上床休息了。Chapter 5The next morning the wife was awake first, just at the break of day, and she looked out and saw from her bed the beautiful country lying all round. The man took no notice of it, so she poked him in the side with her elbow, and said,"Husband, get up and just look out of the window. Look, just think if we could be king over all this country . Just go to your fish and tell him we should like to be king.""Now, wife," said the man, "what should we be kings for? I don't want to be king.""Well," said the wife, "if you don't want to be king, I will be king.""Now, wife," said the man, "what do you want to be king for? I could not ask him such a thing.""Why not?" said the wife, "you must go directly all the same; I must be king."So the man went, very much put out that his wife should want to be king."It is not the right thing to do-not at all the right thing," thought the man. He did not at all want to go, and yet he went all the same.And when he came to the sea the water was quite dark grey, and rushed far inland, and had an ill smell. And he stood and said,'' O man, O man!-if man you be, Or flounder, flounder, in the sea- Such a tiresome wife I've got, For she wants what I do not.""Now then, what does she want?" said the fish. "Oh dear!"said the man, "she wants to be king.""Go home with you, she is so already," said the fish.第二天早晨,妻子先醒了,这时正是黎明时分,她坐在床上看得见眼前的田野,富饶美丽,一望无际。她用胳膊肘捅了捅丈夫的腰,然后说,"当家的,起床吧,快点儿跟我到窗前来。瞧啊,咱们难道不可以当一当这个国家的国王吗?快去找比目鱼,说咱们要当国王。""哎呀,老婆呀!"丈夫说,"咱们干吗要当什么国王呢?我才不想干这个。 ""喂,"妻子说,"你不想当,我可想当。快去找比目鱼,告诉他说我必须当国王。""唉,老婆呀,"丈夫嚷嚷着说,"你干吗要当什么国王呢?我跟他说不出口的呀。 ""为什么说不出口呢?"妻子反驳说,"你给我快点儿去,我非当国王不可。"渔夫只得走了出去。一想到老婆非要当国王,心里就感到特别担忧。 "这不应该呀,这实在不应该呀。"他打定主意想不去了,可他还是去了。他来到海边时,海水一片灰黑,波涛汹涌,从海底翻涌上来的海水散发着恶臭。他站在海边说:"比目鱼啊,你在大海里,恳请你好好听我说仔细,我捉你放你没提愿望,老婆对此却不饶又不依。 ""她想要什么呀?"比目鱼问。"唉,"渔夫回答说,"她要当国王。""回去吧,"比目鱼说,"她的愿望已经实现了。"Chapter 6So the man went back, and as he came to the palace he saw it was very much larger, and had great towers and splendid gateways; the herald stood before the door, and a number of soldiers with kettle-drums and trumpets.And when he came inside everything was of marble and gold, and there were many curtains with great golden tassels. Then he went through the doors of the saloon to where the great throne-room was, and there was his wife sitting upon a throne of gold and diamonds, and she had a great golden crown on, and the sceptre in her hand was of pure gold and jewels, and on each side stood six pages in a row, each one a head shorter than the other. So the man went up to her and said,"Well, wife, so now you are king!""Yes," said the wife, "now I am king."So then he stood and looked at her, and when he had gazed at her for some time he said,"Well, wife, this is fine for you to be king! now there is nothing more to wish for.""O husband!" said the wife, seeming quite restless, "I am tired of this already. Go to your fish and tell him that now I am king I must be emperor."渔夫于是回家去了。来到宫前时,他发现宫殿大了许多,增加了一座高塔,塔身上有漂亮的雕饰。一排警卫守卫在宫殿门口,附近还有许多士兵,门前还有一支乐队,敲着锣打着鼓。他走进宫殿,只见样样东西都是金子和大理石做成的;桌椅上铺着天鹅绒,垂挂着很大的金流苏。一道道的门忽地打开了,整座王宫处处体现着富丽堂皇。他的老婆就坐在镶嵌着无数钻石的高大的金宝座上,头戴一顶宽大的金冠,手握一根用纯金和宝石做成的王仗。在宝座的两旁,六名宫女一字排开,一个比另一个矮一头。渔夫走上前去对她说:"喂,老婆,你现在真的当上了国王吗?""是的,"妻子回答说,"咱现在就是国王啦。"他站在那里上上下下地打量着妻子,过了一会儿说:"哎,老婆,如今你当了国王,多么称心如意啊,往后咱们就不用再要什么了吧?""当家的,那可不行,"妻子回答说,情绪开始烦躁起来,"我已经感到无聊得很,再也无法忍受了。快去找比目鱼,告诉他说我要当皇帝。"

2023/3/8
11:26
17. 格林童话 白蛇|英语名著

17. 格林童话 白蛇|英语名著

白蛇 The White SnakeC1A long time ago there lived a king who was famed for his wisdom through all the land. Nothing was hidden from him, and it seemed as if news of the most secret things was brought to him through the air. But he had a strange custom; every day after dinner, when the table was cleared, and no one else was present, a trusty servant had to bring him one more dish. It was covered, however, and even the servant did not know what was in it, neither did anyone know, for the King never took off the cover to eat of it until he was quite alone. This had gone on for a long time, when one day the servant, who took away the dish, was overcome with such curiosity that he could not help carrying the dish into his room. When he had carefully locked the door, he lifted up the cover, and saw a white snake lying on the dish. 从前有位以他的智慧而闻名全国的国王,世界上的事情他没有不知道的,而且,好像再秘密的事情也能有风声传到他的耳朵里。 不过,这位国王有个古怪的习惯:每天吃完晚饭,桌子已经收拾干净,而且其他人也都已离开之后,一位忠实的侍从会再给他端来一道菜。不过,这道菜用盖子盖着,谁也不知道里面装的是什么,就连这侍从也不知道,因为国王每次都要等到房间里只剩下他一个人时才揭开盖子吃。这种情况持续了很长一段时间,终于有一天,端碗的侍从再也克制不住好奇心,把这道菜端进了自己的房间。他小心地锁上门,揭开盖子,看到盘子里的菜是一条白蛇。C2But when he saw it he could not deny himself the pleasure of tasting it, so he cut off a little bit and put it into his mouth. No sooner had it touched his tongue than he heard a strange whispering of little voices outside his window. He went and listened, and then noticed that it was the sparrows who were chattering together, and telling one another of all kinds of things which they had seen in the fields and woods. Eating the snake had given him power of understanding the language of animals.Now it so happened that on this very day the Queen lost her most beautiful ring, and suspicion of having stolen it fell upon this trusty servant, who was allowed to go everywhere. The King ordered the man to be brought before him, and threatened with angry words that unless he could before the morrow point out the thief, he himself should be looked upon as guilty and executed.  In vain he declared his innocence; he was dismissed with no better answer.他看到之后,就忍不住想尝一尝,于是他用刀子割下一小块送进嘴里。蛇肉刚碰到他的舌头,他就听到了窗子外面有一些奇怪的小声音在窃窃私语。他走到窗边侧耳细听,发现原来是一群麻雀在聊天,相互说着在田野和森林里的所见所闻。吃了那块蛇肉之后,他现在居然能听懂动物语言了!说来也巧,也就在这一天,王后最漂亮的戒指不见了,因为这个侍从哪里都可以去,所以偷戒指的嫌疑也就落到了他的头上。国王把他叫去大骂一通,并且威胁说,要是他第二天早晨说不出小偷是谁,那么他自己会被判为小偷,并被处死。侍从一再声明自己是清白无辜的,可没有用,国王还是不改变自己的主意。C3In his trouble and fear he went down into the courtyard and took thought how to help himself out of his trouble. Now some ducks were sitting together quietly by a brook and taking their rest; and, whilst they were making their feathers smooth with their bills, they were having a confidential conversation together. The servant stood by and listened. They were telling one another of all the places where they had been waddling about all the morning, and what good food they had found, and one said in a pitiful tone, "Something lies heavy on my stomach; as I was eating in haste I swallowed a ring which lay under the Queen's window." The servant at once seized her by the neck, carried her to the kitchen, and said to the cook, "Here is a fine duck; pray, kill her." - "Yes," said the cook, and weighed her in his hand; "she has spared no trouble to fatten herself, and has been waiting to be roasted long enough." So he cut off her head, and as she was being dressed for the spit, the Queen's ring was found inside her.侍从的心里又是烦恼又是害怕,便走进院子去想怎样摆脱自己厄运的办法。有几只鸭子安安静静地坐在院子里的小溪旁,一面用喙梳理羽毛,一面说着悄悄话。侍从站在一旁听着。它们分别讲述着他们一上午都到过哪些地方,都找到一些什么好东西吃。其中一只鸭子抱怨说:"我的胃里有样很重的东西。我吃东西的时候匆匆忙忙的,结果把王后窗子下的一只戒指吞进肚子里去了。 "侍从立刻抓住这只鸭子的脖子,把它拿到厨房,对厨师说:"送你一只肥鸭子。请把它宰了。 ""好的,"厨师说,一面用手掂了掂鸭子,"这家伙拼死拼活地把自己吃得肥肥的,早就等着进烤箱了。 "厨师说着便砍下了鸭子的脑袋,在掏鸭内脏的时候,发现王后的戒指在里面。C4The servant could now easily prove his innocence; and the King, to make amends for the wrong, allowed him to ask a favour, and promised him the best place in the court that he could wish for.The servant refused everything, and only asked for a horse and some money for travelling, as he had a mind to see the world and go about a little. When his request was granted he set out on his way, and one day came to a pond, where he saw three fishes caught in the reeds and gasping for water. Now, though it is said that fishes are dumb, he heard them lamenting that they must perish so miserably, and, as he had a kind heart, he got off his horse and put the three prisoners back into the water. They quivered with delight, put out their heads, and cried to him, "We will remember you and repay you for saving us!" He rode on, and after a while it seemed to him that he heard a voice in the sand at his feet. He listened, and heard an ant-king complain, "Why cannot folks, with their clumsy beasts, keep off our bodies? That stupid horse, with his heavy hoofs, has been treading down my people without mercy!" So he turned on to a side path and the ant-king cried out to him, 'We will remember you - one good turn deserves another!" 这下侍从轻而易举地证明了自己的清白。国王觉得不该那样冤枉他,想作一些弥补,便允许他提出一个请求,而且还答应,只要他开口,可以把宫中最好的职位给他。可是侍从谢绝了这一切,只请求给他一匹马和一些旅费,让他出去看看外面的世界。国王答应了他的请求,他便上了路。一天,他来到了一个池塘边,看到池塘里有三条鱼让芦苇缠住了,嘴一张一张地想喝水。虽然人们常说鱼都是哑巴,他却听到它们在为自己这样惨死而哀声叹气。他很善良,下了马,把三条鱼重新放回到水里。鱼高兴极了,从水里探出头来,冲着他喊道:"我们会记住你的,而且会报答你的救命之恩。"他骑着马继续向前走。过了一会儿,他觉得好像听到脚底下的沙子里有什么声音。他听了一会儿,听到一只蚁王在抱怨:"那些骑着笨牲口的人类为什么不离我们远一点呢?这匹蠢马沉重的蹄子踩死了我们多少人呵!"于是,他赶紧把马带到旁边的小路上。蚁王对他叫道:"我们会记住你的。好心自然会有好报的!"C5The path led him into a wood, and here he saw two old ravens standing by their nest, and throwing out their young ones. "Out with you, you idle, good-for-nothing creatures!" cried they; "we cannot find food for you any longer; you are big enough, and can provide for yourselves." But the poor young ravens lay upon the ground, flapping their wings, and crying, "Oh, what helpless chicks we are! We must shift for ourselves, and yet we cannot fly! What can we do, but lie here and starve?" So the good young fellow alighted and killed his horse with his sword, and gave it to them for food. Then they came hopping up to it, satisfied their hunger, and cried, "We will remember you - one good turn deserves another!"And now he had to use his own legs, and when he had walked a long way, he came to a large city. There was a great noise and crowd in the streets, and a man rode up on horseback, crying aloud, "The King's daughter wants a husband; but whoever sues for her hand must perform a hard task, and if he does not succeed he will forfeit his life." Many had already made the attempt, but in vain; nevertheless when the youth saw the King's daughter he was so overcome by her great beauty that he forgot all danger, went before the King, and declared himself a suitor.这条小路把他带进了一座森林。他看到两只老乌鸦站在窝边,正往外扔小乌鸦。 "你们这些好吃懒做、没有用的东西!都给我出去!"老乌鸦在骂着,"我们再也养不活你们了。你们都长这么大了,应该自己养活自己。"可那些小乌鸦一个个躺在地上,扑打着翅膀喊着:"我们真是可怜啊!没有谁能帮助我们。要我们自己养活自己,可我们连飞都还不会啊!除了躺在这里饿死,我们还有什么别的法子呢? "善良的青年从马背上跳下来,拔出宝剑把马杀了,留给小乌鸦当粮食。小乌鸦们立刻跳过来,一面吃一面叫道:"我们会记住你的。好心自然会有好报! "他现在只能靠两条腿步行。他走了很长一段路后,来到了一座大城市。街上叽叽喳喳的围了一群人,一个人骑在马背上高声叫道:"公主要选丈夫,但求婚者必须完成一项艰巨的任务,完不成就得送掉自己的性命。"许多人都已经尝试过了,可他们只是白白地送掉了性命。我们这位年轻人一看到公主,就被她的美貌迷住了,他忘记了危险,到国王面前去求婚。C6So he was led out to the sea, and a gold ring was thrown into it, in his sight; then the King ordered him to fetch this ring up from the bottom of the sea, and added, "If you come up again without it you will be thrown in again and again until you perish amid the waves." All the people grieved for the handsome youth; then they went away, leaving him alone by the sea. He stood on the shore and considered what he should do, when suddenly he saw three fishes come swimming towards him, and they were the very fishes whose lives he had saved. The one in the middle held a mussel in its mouth, which it laid on the shore at the youth's feet, and when he had taken it up and opened it, there lay the gold ring in the shell. Full of joy he took it to the King, and expected that he would grant him the promised reward. But when the proud princess perceived that he was not her equal in birth, she scorned him, and required him first to perform another task.他被带到海边,一枚戒指当着他的面被扔进了海中。国王命令他从海底把戒指捞上来,并且说:"要是你捞不上来,我们就把你重新推进大海,直到浪涛把你吞没。"大家都为这位英俊的小伙子感到惋惜,一个个都悄悄走了,只留下他一个人在海边。他站在海边,盘算着该怎么办。突然,他看到有三条鱼在向他游来,而且正是他救过的那三条鱼。中间那条鱼衔着一只贝壳,游到岸边就把它吐在了年轻人的脚边。他捡起贝壳打开一看,只见那枚金戒指就在里面。他兴冲冲地带着戒指去见国王,以为国王一定会把答应的奖赏赐给他。可是,当高傲的公主得知他出身低微时,非常瞧不起他,要他先完成第二项任务。C7She went down into the garden and strewed with her own hands ten sacks-full of millet-seed on the grass; then she said, "To-morrow morning before sunrise these must be picked up, and not a single grain be wanting." The youth sat down in the garden and considered how it might be possible to perform this task, but he could think of nothing, and there he sat sorrowfully awaiting the break of day, when he should be led to death. But as soon as the first rays of the sun shone into the garden he saw all the ten sacks standing side by side, quite full, and not a single grain was missing. The ant-king had come in the night with thousands and thousands of ants, and the grateful creatures had by great industry picked up all the millet-seed and gathered them into the sacks. Presently the King's daughter herself came down into the garden, and was amazed to see that the young man had done the task she had given him.她走到花园里,亲手撒了十袋小米在草地上,并且说:"明天日出之前,你必须把这些全部捡起来,一粒也不能少!"年轻人坐在花园里,盘算着怎样才能完成这项任务。可是他什么办法也没有想出来,只好难过地坐在那里,等待着天亮被人带去处死。谁知当第一缕阳光照进花园时,他却看到那十袋小米已经装得满满的排在他的身旁,而且一粒也不少。原来,那只蚁王晚上带着成千上万的蚂蚁来过了。这些知恩报恩的小动物不辞辛劳地捡起所有的小米,装进了袋子。不一会儿,公主亲自来到了花园,看到年轻人已经完成了交给他的任务,她不由得感到万分惊讶。C8But she could not yet conquer her proud heart, and said, "Although he has performed both the tasks, he shall not be my husband until he has brought me an apple from the Tree of Life." The youth did not know where the Tree of Life stood, but he set out, and would have gone on for ever, as long as his legs would carry him, though he had no hope of finding it. After he had wandered through three kingdoms, he came one evening to a wood, and lay down under a tree to sleep. But he heard a rustling in the branches, and a golden apple fell into his hand. At the same time three ravens flew down to him, perched themselves upon his knee, and said, "We are the three young ravens whom you saved from starving; when we had grown big, and heard that you were seeking the Golden Apple, we flew over the sea to the end of the world, where the Tree of Life stands, and have brought you the apple." The youth, full of joy, set out homewards, and took the Golden Apple to the King's beautiful daughter, who had no more excuses left to make. They cut the Apple of Life in two and ate it together; and then her heart became full of love for him, and they lived in undisturbed happiness to a great age.可她那颗高傲的心还没有被征服,于是她说:"虽然他完成了两项任务,我还是不能嫁给他,除非他能从生命之树上摘来一个苹果。 "年轻人根本不知道生命之树长在什么地方,可他还是出发了,而且准备一直找下去,直到他走不动为止。不过他也不抱多大希望,他找遍了三个王国,一天来到了一座森林。他躺在一棵树下刚准备睡觉,突然听到树枝上有沙沙的声音,一个金苹果掉进了他的手里!与其同时,三只乌鸦飞了下来,落在他的膝盖上,说:"我们就是你救活的三只乌鸦。我们长大了之后,听说你在寻找金苹果,便飞过大海,到了长着生命之树的世界尽头,给你把苹果摘来了。 "年轻人万分高兴地踏上归途,带着金苹果回到了美丽的公主那里,这下公主再也没有什么可说的了。他俩把生命之果切成两半,吃了下去,她的心便充满了对他的爱,他们从此过着幸福安宁的生活。

2023/2/15
11:21
16. 格林童话 三片蛇叶|英语名著

16. 格林童话 三片蛇叶|英语名著

C1There was once on a time a poor man, who could no longer support his only son. Then said the son, "Dear father, things go so badly with us that I am a burden to you. I would rather go away and see how I can earn my bread." So the father gave him his blessing, and with great sorrow took leave of him. At this time the King of a mighty empire was at war, and the youth took service with him, and with him went out to fight. And when he came before the enemy, there was a battle, and great danger, and it rained shot until his comrades fell on all sides, and when the leader also was killed, those left were about to take flight, but the youth stepped forth, spoke boldly to them, and cried, "We will not let our fatherland be ruined!" Then the others followed him, and he pressed on and conquered the enemy. When the King heard that he owed the victory to him alone, he raised him above all the others, gave him great treasures, and made him the first in the kingdom.从前有个穷人,穷得连自己的儿子都养不活。 儿子便对他说:"好爸爸,我们现在的日子过得太糟了,而我又是你的一个负担。我现在想离开家,看能不能挣到饭吃。"父亲祝福了他,然后悲痛欲绝地送他出了家门。 这时候,一个强大帝国的国王正和人打仗,于是他便参加了国王的部队,上前线去打仗。他到达前线时正好赶上激烈的战斗,而且情况非常危急,他的战友们纷纷倒在敌人的弹雨中。当指挥官也牺牲时,剩下的人打算逃跑,可是这位年轻人站出来大着胆子对他们叫道:"我们决不能让自己的祖国灭亡!"于是其他人跟在他的后面,在他的带领下打败了敌人。当国王得知这场胜利全靠他一个人时,就把他提升到最高的位置,给了他许多财富,使他一下子成了全国最显赫的人物。C2The King had a daughter who was very beautiful, but she was also very strange. She had made a vow to take no one as her lord and husband who did not promise to let himself be buried alive with her if she died first. "If he loves me with all his heart," said she, "of what use will life be to him afterwards?" On her side she would do the same, and if he died first, would go down to the grave with him. This strange oath had up to this time frightened away all wooers, but the youth became so charmed with her beauty that he cared for nothing, but asked her father for her. "But dost thou know what thou must promise?" said the King. "I must be buried with her," he replied, "if I outlive her, but my love is so great that I do not mind the danger." Then the King consented, and the wedding was solemnized with great splendour.国王有一个女儿,虽长得非常美丽,脾气却非常古怪,她只答应嫁给一个保证在她死后愿意被活埋在她身边的人。 "如果这个人真心实意地爱我,"她说,"我死了之后他活着还有什么用?"反过来,她也是一样。如果她丈夫先死,她愿意和他一起被埋进坟墓。她这古怪的誓言吓得人一直不敢向她求婚,可是这位年轻人被公主的美貌迷住了,不顾一切地请求国王把女儿嫁给他。 "你知道你要作出什么样的承诺吗?"国王问。 "要是我活得比她长,就得为她做陪葬,"他回答,"可是我非常爱她,根本不在乎这种危险。"国王于是便答应了,他们举行了盛大的婚礼。C3They lived now for a while happy and contented with each other, and then it befell that the young Queen was attacked by a severe illness, and no physician could save her. And as she lay there dead, the young King remembered what he had been obliged to promise, and was horrified at having to lie down alive in the grave, but there was no escape. The King had placed sentries at all the gates, and it was not possible to avoid his fate. When the day came when the corpse was to be buried, he was taken down into the royal vault with it and then the door was shut and bolted.Near the coffin stood a table on which were four candles, four loaves of bread, and four bottles of wine, and when this provision came to an end, he would have to die of hunger. And now he sat there full of pain and grief, ate every day only a little piece of bread, drank only a mouthful of wine, and nevertheless saw death daily drawing nearer. Whilst he thus gazed before him, he saw a snake creep out of a corner of the vault and approach the dead body. 这对年轻人幸福美满地生活了一段时间,妻子便突然得了重病,医生们没有一个能治好她。她死了之后,年轻的丈夫想起了自己的诺言,知道自己得活生生地被关在坟墓里,不由得惊恐万状,可也没有什么别的办法。国王在王宫的各个大门口都派了岗哨,所以他根本不可能逃避这厄运。安葬尸体的那一天,他也被带进了王室的陵墓,然后墓门就被关上了,而且还上了插销。棺材旁有张桌子,上面放着四支蜡烛、四条面包和四瓶酒。等这些东西消耗完后,他就会饿死。他万分痛苦、万分伤心地坐在那里,每天只吃一丁点面包,只喝一口酒,可死神还是一天天地在向他逼近。正当他出神地坐在那里时,他看到一条蛇从墓穴的角落里钻了出来,向死尸爬去。C4And as he thought it came to gnaw at it, he drew his sword and said, "As long as I live, thou shalt not touch her," and hewed the snake in three pieces. After a time a second snake crept out of the hole, and when it saw the other lying dead and cut in pieces, it went back, but soon came again with three green leaves in its mouth. Then it took the three pieces of the snake, laid them together, as they ought to go, and placed one of the leaves on each wound. Immediately the severed parts joined themselves together, the snake moved, and became alive again, and both of them hastened away together. The leaves were left lying on the ground, and a desire came into the mind of the unhappy man who had been watching all this, to know if the wondrous power of the leaves which had brought the snake to life again, could not likewise be of service to a human being.他以为蛇是去咬她的肉,便拔出宝剑说:"只要我还活着,你就休想碰她一下。"说完就把蛇砍成了三段。过了一会儿,又一条蛇从洞里爬了出来。当它看到第一条蛇被砍成了三段,已经死了,它便爬了回去。可不一会儿它又爬了出来,嘴里衔着三片绿色的叶子。然后,它把死蛇的三段拼在一起,在每一处伤口上盖上一片叶子。顷刻之间,那条断蛇的的几个部分又长在了一起。蛇动了几下便活了过来,然后和第二条蛇一起逃走了,而那三片叶子却留在了地上。这位目睹了这一切的不幸青年突然产生了一个想法:不知道这些把死蛇重新救活的叶子的魔力能不能把人也救活。C5So he picked up the leaves and laid one of them on the mouth of his dead wife, and the two others on her eyes. And hardly had he done this than the blood stirred in her veins, rose into her pale face, and coloured it again. Then she drew breath, opened her eyes, and said, "Ah, God, where am I?" - "Thou art with me, dear wife," he answered, and told her how everything had happened, and how he had brought her back again to life. Then he gave her some wine and bread, and when she had regained her strength, he raised her up and they went to the door and knocked, and called so loudly that the sentries heard it, and told the King. The King came down himself and opened the door, and there he found both strong and well, and rejoiced with them that now all sorrow was over. The young King, however, took the three snake-leaves with him, gave them to a servant and said, "Keep them for me carefully, and carry them constantly about thee; who knows in what trouble they may yet be of service to us!"于是,他捡起叶子,在他亡妻的嘴上放了一片,又把另外两片放在她的眼睛上。他刚把叶子放好,血液便开始在她的血管里流动,慢慢涌上了她苍白的脸颊,使它重新变得绯红。接着,她吸了口气,睁开眼睛,说:"啊,上帝,我这是在哪里呀?""你和我在一起,亲爱的妻子,"他回答,然后把所发生的一切,以及他救活她的经过告诉了她。他给她喝了点酒,又给她吃了点面包。等她重新恢复精力后,他扶她站起来走到墓门口,又是敲门又是叫喊。卫兵们听到后便去报告国王。国王亲自来打开墓门,发现他俩健康而富有活力,不禁为悲伤的事情终于结束而欣喜万分。年轻人把那三片蛇叶带了出来,把它们交给一个侍从,说:"给我小心保管好,要时刻带在身边。天知道我们还会遇到什么麻烦呢?说不定我们还用得着它们呢!"C6A change had, however, taken place in his wife; after she had been restored to life, it seemed as if all love for her husband had gone out of her heart. After some time, when he wanted to make a voyage over the sea, to visit his old father, and they had gone on board a ship, she forgot the great love and fidelity which he had shown her, and which had been the means of rescuing her from death, and conceived a wicked inclination for the skipper. And once when the young King lay there asleep, she called in the skipper and seized the sleeper by the head, and the skipper took him by the feet, and thus they threw him down into the sea. When the shameful deed was done, she said, "Now let us return home, and say that he died on the way. I will extol and praise thee so to my father that he will marry me to thee, and make thee the heir to his crown." 可他的妻子发生了变化,她死而复生之后好像完全失去了对丈夫的爱。过了一段时间,年轻人想过海去看看他的老父亲。他们上船之后,她就忘记了她丈夫对她所表现出的深深的爱和忠诚,也忘记了他对她的救命之恩,可恶地迷上了船长。一天,当年轻人睡着时,她叫来船长,自己抱住丈夫的头,船长抓住他的脚,两个人一起把他扔进了大海。干完了这可耻的勾当之后,她说:"我们现在回去,就说他死在路上了。我会在我父亲的面前大大地夸奖你,赞扬你,使他同意把我嫁给你,并且让你做王位的继承人。"C7But the faithful servant who had seen all that they did, unseen by them, unfastened a little boat from the ship, got into it, sailed after his master, and let the traitors go on their way. He fished up the dead body, and by the help of the three snake-leaves which he carried about with him, and laid on the eyes and mouth, he fortunately brought the young King back to life.They both rowed with all their strength day and night, and their little boat flew so swiftly that they reached the old King before the others did. He was astonished when he saw them come alone, and asked what had happened to them. When he learnt the wickedness of his daughter he said, "I cannot believe that she has behaved so ill, but the truth will soon come to light," and bade both go into a secret chamber and keep themselves hidden from every one. 可是那位忠心耿耿的侍从在暗中目睹了一切。他从大船上解下一只小船,坐上去寻找他的主人,不再管那两个坏家伙驶向哪里。他从水里捞起年轻人的尸体,把身上带着的三片蛇叶分别放在他的眼睛和嘴巴上,幸运地救活了他。他俩日夜奋力地划船,小船行驶如飞,结果他们比其他人先回到老国王的王宫。老国王看到他俩独自回来自然感到很惊讶,便问发生了什么事。他听说自己女儿的可恶行径后说:"我不相信她会干出这样卑鄙的事情,但是很快就会真相大白的。"他命令他俩躲进一间密室,不要让任何人看见。C8Soon afterwards the great ship came sailing in, and the godless woman appeared before her father with a troubled countenance. He said, "Why dost thou come back alone? Where is thy husband?" - "Ah, dear father," she replied, "I come home again in great grief; during the voyage, my husband became suddenly ill and died, and if the good skipper had not given me his help, it would have gone ill with me. He was present at his death, and can tell you all." The King said, "I will make the dead alive again," and opened the chamber, and bade the two come out. When the woman saw her husband, she was thunderstruck, and fell on her knees and begged for mercy. The King said, "There is no mercy. He was ready to die with thee and restored thee to life again, but thou hast murdered him in his sleep, and shalt receive the reward that thou deservest." Then she was placed with her accomplice in a ship which had been pierced with holes, and sent out to sea, where they soon sank amid the waves.不久,大船驶了回来,那个不知羞耻的女人满脸愁容地来见父亲。老国王问:"你怎么独自回来了?你丈夫呢?""唉,亲爱的父亲,"她回答,"我的心都要碎了。我丈夫在途中突然得病死了,要不是这位好心的船长帮助我,我就惨喽!我丈夫死的时候他也在场,他可以把一切告诉你。"国王说:"我要让死去的人复活!"说着就打开了密室,叫那主仆二人出来。那女人一看见自己的丈夫,就像被雷打了一样跪了下去,请求饶恕。国王说:"绝不能饶恕!他愿意和你一起去死,而且把你救活,可你却趁他睡着时害死他,你是罪有应得。"接着,她和她的帮凶被放在一条凿了洞的船上。船被推到海上,很快就在汹涌的浪涛中沉没了。

2023/1/10
10:25
15. 格林童话 汉赛尔与格莱特 下|英语名著

15. 格林童话 汉赛尔与格莱特 下|英语名著

C9About noon they saw a pretty snow-white bird sitting on a bough, and singing so sweetly that they stopped to listen. And when he had finished the bird spread his wings and flew before them, and they followed after him until they came to a little house, and the bird perched on the roof, and when they came nearer they saw that the house was built of bread, and roofed with cakes; and the window was of transparent sugar. "We will have some of this," said Hansel, "and make a fine meal. I will eat a piece of the roof, Grethel, and you can have some of the window-that will taste sweet." So Hansel reached up and broke off a bit of the roof, just to see how it tasted, and Grethel stood by the window and gnawed at it. Then they heard a thin voice call out from inside,"Nibble, nibble, like a mouse,Who is nibbling at my house?"And the children answered,"Never mind, It is the wind."就在这时,他们看到了一只通体雪白的、极其美丽的鸟儿站在一根树枝上引吭高歌,它唱得动听极了,他们兄妹俩不由自主地停了下来,听它唱。 它唱完了歌,就张开翅膀,飞到了他们的面前,好像示意他们跟它走。 他们于是就跟着它往前走,一直走到了一幢小屋的前面,小鸟停到小屋的房顶上。他俩这时才发现小屋居然是用香喷喷的面包做的,房顶上是厚厚的蛋糕,窗户却是明亮的糖块。"让我们放开肚皮吧,"汉赛尔说:"这下我们该美美地吃上一顿了。我要吃一小块房顶,格莱特,你可以吃窗户,它的味道肯定美极了、甜极了。"说着,汉赛尔爬上去掰了一小块房顶下来,尝着味道。格莱特却站在窗前,用嘴去啃那个甜窗户。这时,突然从屋子里传出一个声音:"啃啊!啃啊!啃啊啃!谁在啃我的小房子? "孩子们回答道:"是风啊,是风。”C10And they went on eating, never disturbing themselves. Hansel, who found that the roof tasted very nice, took down a great piece of it, and Grethel pulled out a large round window-pane, and sat her down and began upon it.Then the door opened, and an aged woman came out, leaning upon a crutch. Hansel and Grethel felt very frightened, and let fall what they had in their hands. The old woman, however, nodded her head, and said, "Ah, my dear children, how come you here? you must come indoors and stay with me, you will be no trouble." So she took them each by the hand, and led them into her little house. And there they found a good meal laid out, of milk and pancakes, with sugar, apples, and nuts. After that she showed them two little white beds, and Hansel and Grethel laid themselves down on them, and thought they were in heaven.他们边吃边回答,一点也不受干扰。汉赛尔觉得房顶的味道特别美,便又拆下一大块来;格莱特也干脆抠下一扇小圆窗,坐在地上慢慢享用。突然,房子的门打开了,一个老婆婆拄着拐杖颤颤巍巍的走了出来。汉赛尔和格莱特吓得双腿打颤,拿在手里的食物也掉到了地上。那个老婆婆晃着她颤颤巍巍的头说:"好孩子,是谁带你们到这儿来的?来,跟我进屋去吧,这儿没人会伤害你们!"她说着就拉着兄妹俩的手,把他们领进了她的小屋,并给他们准备了一顿丰盛的晚餐,有牛奶、糖饼、苹果,还有坚果。等孩子们吃完了,她又给孩子们铺了两张白色的小床,汉赛尔和格莱特往床上一躺,马上觉得是进了天堂。C11The old woman, although her behaviour was so kind, was a wicked witch, who lay in wait for children, and had built the little house on purpose to entice them. When they were once inside she used to kill them, cook them, and eat them, and then it was a feast day with her. The witch's eyes were red, and she could not see very far, but she had a keen scent, like the beasts, and knew very well when human creatures were near. When she knew that Hansel and Grethel were coming, she gave a spiteful laugh, and said triumphantly, "I have them, and they shall not escape me!"其实这个老婆婆是笑里藏刀,她的友善只是伪装给他们看的,她事实上是一个专门引诱孩子上当的邪恶的巫婆,她那幢用美食建造的房子就是为了让孩子们落入她的圈套。一旦哪个孩子落入她的魔掌,她就杀死他,把他煮来吃掉。这个巫婆的红眼睛视力不好,看不远,但是她的嗅觉却像野兽一样灵敏,老远老远她就能嗅到人的味道。汉赛尔和格莱特刚刚走近她的房子她就知道了,高兴得一阵狂笑,然后就冷笑着打定了主意:"我要牢牢地抓住他们,决不让他们跑掉。"C12Early in the morning, before the children were awake, she got up to look at them, and as they lay sleeping so peacefully with round rosy cheeks, she said to herself, "What a fine feast I shall have!" Then she grasped Hansel with her withered hand, and led him into a little stable, and shut him up behind a grating; and call and scream as he might, it was no good. Then she went back to Grethel and shook her, crying, "Get up, lazy bones; fetch water, and cook something nice for your brother; he is outside in the stable, and must be fattened up. And when he is fat enough I will eat him." Grethel began to weep bitterly, but it was of no use, she had to do what the wicked witch bade her. And so the best kind of victuals was cooked for poor Hansel, while Grethel got nothing but crab-shells.第二天一早,还不等孩子们醒来,她就起床了。看着两个小家伙那红扑扑、圆滚滚的脸蛋,她忍不住口水直流:"好一顿美餐呐!"说着便抓住汉赛尔的小胳膊,把他扛进了一间小马厩,并用栅栏把他锁了起来。汉赛尔在里面大喊大叫,可是毫无用处。然后,老巫婆走过去把格莱特摇醒,冲着她吼道:"起来,懒丫头!快去打水来替你哥哥煮点好吃的。他关在外面的马厩里,我要把他养得白白胖胖的,然后吃掉他。"格莱特听了伤心得大哭起来,可她还是不得不按照那个老巫婆的吩咐去干活。于是,汉赛尔每天都能吃到许多好吃的,而可怜的格莱特每天却只有螃蟹壳吃。C13Each morning the old woman visited the little stable, and cried, "Hansel, stretch out your finger, that I may tell if you will soon be fat enough." Hansel, however, used to hold out a little bone, and the old woman, who had weak eyes, could not see what it was, and supposing it to be Hansel's finger, wondered very much that it was not getting fatter.When four weeks had passed and Hansel seemed to remain so thin, she lost patience and could wait no longer. "Now then, Grethel," cried she to the little girl; "be quick and draw water; be Hansel fat or be he lean, tomorrow I must kill and cook him." Oh what a grief for the poor little sister to have to fetch water, and how the tears flowed down over her cheeks! "Dear God, pray help us!" cried she; "if we had been devoured by wild beasts in the wood at least we should have died together."每天早晨,老巫婆都要颤颤巍巍的走到小马厩去喊汉赛尔:"汉赛尔,把你的手指头伸出来,让我摸摸你长胖了没有!"可是汉赛尔每次都是伸给她一根啃过的小骨头,老眼昏花的老巫婆,根本就看不清楚,她还真以为是汉赛尔的手指头呢!她心里感到非常纳闷,怎么汉赛尔还没有长胖一点呢?又过了四个星期,汉赛尔还是很瘦的样子。老巫婆失去了耐心,便扬言她不想再等了。"过来,格莱特,"她对小女孩吼道,"快点去打水来!管他是胖还是瘦,明天我一定要杀死汉赛尔,把他煮来吃了。"可怜的小妹妹被逼着去打水来准备煮她的哥哥,一路上她伤心万分,眼泪顺着脸颊一串一串地往下掉! "亲爱的上帝,请帮帮我们吧!"她呼喊道,"还不如当初在森林里就被野兽吃掉,那我们总还是死在一起的呵!"C14"Spare me your lamentations," said the old woman; "they are of no avail." Early next morning Grethel had to get up, make the fire, and fill the kettle. "First we will do the baking," said the old woman; "I have heated the oven already, and kneaded the dough." She pushed poor Grethel towards the oven, out of which the flames were already shining."Creep in," said the witch, "and see if it is properly hot, so that the bread may be baked." And Grethel once in, she meant to shut the door upon her and let her be baked, and then she would have eaten her. But Grethel perceived her intention, and said, "I don't know how to do it: how shall I get in?""Stupid goose," said the old woman, "the opening is big enough, do you see? I could get in myself!" and she stooped down and put her head in the oven's mouth. Then Grethel gave her a push, so that she went in farther, and she shut the iron door upon her, and put up the bar. Oh how frightfully she howled! but Grethel ran away, and left the wicked witch to burn miserably.“收起你的难过吧”老巫婆说到“这可没什么用。”第二天早上,格莱特得早起生火,而且要把炉子装满。“首先我们得做点烘焙”老巫婆说到。“烤箱已经预热好了,面团也已经揉搓好了。”她一把把格莱特推向了烤炉,这时的火焰已经烧起来了。“进去看看!”老巫婆说到。“给我看看是不是够热了,这样我就能烤面包了。”格莱特刚进去,她本打算把烤箱门给关上,这样就能烤了格莱特然后吃了她。但格莱特看穿了她的意图,说到:“可是我不知道该怎么做,我怎样才能进去呢?”“你这个傻子。”老巫婆说到。“开口已经够大了,你看不见吗?我都可以进去!”于是她走过去,把自己的头放入了烤箱的入口。格莱特这时推了她一把,然后她进去的更深了。格莱特立马把铁门关上,然后把门闩给扣上。老巫婆叫的多惨啊!但格莱特跑开了,让老巫婆在里面悲惨的被烧死。C15Grethel went straight to Hansel, opened the stable-door, and cried, "Hansel, we are free! the old witch is dead!" Then out flew Hansel like a bird from its cage as soon as the door is opened. How rejoiced they both were! how they fell each on the other's neck! and danced about, and kissed each other! And as they had nothing more to fear they went over all the old witch's house, and in every corner there stood chests of pearls and precious stones. "This is something better than flint stones," said Hansel, as he filled his pockets, and Grethel, thinking she also would like to carry something home with her, filled her apron full. “ Now, away we go," said Hansel, "if we only can get out of the witch's wood." When they had journeyed a few hours they came to a great piece of water. "We can never get across this," said Hansel, "I see no stepping-stones and no bridge."格莱特径直跑向汉赛尔,打开了门,喊道:“汉赛尔,我们自由了!老巫婆死了!”门一开,汉赛尔像小鸟飞出笼子一样飞了出来。他们俩多开心啊,他们紧紧的抱在一起,又是亲又是跳。他们再也不用担心了,所以他们逛完了整个老巫婆的房子,在各个角落都找到了装满珠宝和宝石的箱子。“这可比闪光小石头好多了。”汉赛尔边说,边把宝石塞进了口袋。格莱特也觉得,她应该带点什么来装满她的小围裙。“该出发了!“汉赛尔说道。”只要我们能出巫婆的森林就好了。“他们旅行了几个小时,到了一片水域。“我们过不去了,”汉赛尔说,“我没看到能跨过去用的石头或者桥。”C16"And there is no boat either," said Grethel; "but here comes a white duck; if I ask her she will help us over." So she cried,"Duck, duck, here we stand,Hansel and Grethel, on the land,Stepping-stones and bridge we lack,Carry us over on your nice white back."And the duck came accordingly, and Hansel got upon her and told his sister to come too. "No," answered Grethel, "that would be too hard upon the duck; we can go separately, one after the other." And that was how it was managed, and after that they went on happily, until they came to the wood, and the way grew more and more familiar, till at last they saw in the distance their father's house. Then they ran till they came up to it, rushed in at the door, and fell on their father's neck. The man had not had a quiet hour since he left his children in the wood; but the wife was dead. And when Grethel opened her apron the pearls and precious stones were scattered all over the room, and Hansel took one handful after another out of his pocket. Then was all care at an end, and they lived in great joy together.“也没有船。”格莱特说道。“不过,来了只白色的鸭子。让我问问她能不能帮我们。”于是,她喊道:“鸭子,鸭子,我们在这儿。汉赛尔和格莱特,在陆地边。我们找不到石头和桥,好心的你能帮帮我们,载我们过河吗?”于是,鸭子边过来了,汉赛尔先上去了,然后叫他的妹妹一起上来。“不。”格莱特说,“这对她来说太累了,我们分开走,一个接一个的。”于是,他们就这样跨过了河。他们高兴的走着,直到到了树林,他们越来越熟悉了,最终他们终于看到了父亲的房子。他们一路小跑到了家,冲过门,跃上了父亲的脖子。父亲在留他们在森林后,已经很久没有看到他们了。继母已经去世了。当格莱特打开她的围裙时,珠宝和宝石洒满了整个房间,汉赛尔也一个接一个的把他口袋里的宝贝掏了出来。最后,他们再次,一起开心的生活了。

2022/12/23
09:50
15. 格林童话 汉赛尔与格莱特 上|英语名著

15. 格林童话 汉赛尔与格莱特 上|英语名著

C1Near a great forest there lived a poor woodcutter and his wife, and his two children; the boy's name was Hansel and the girl's Grethel. They had very little to bite or to sup, and once, when there was great dearth in the land, the man could not even gain the daily bread. As he lay in bed one night thinking of this, and turning and tossing, he sighed heavily, and said to his wife, "What will become of us? we cannot even feed our children; there is nothing left for ourselves.""I will tell you what, husband," answered the wife; "we will take the children early in the morning into the forest, where it is thickest; we will make them a fire, and we will give each of them a piece of bread, then we will go to our work and leave them alone; they will never find the way home again, and we shall be quit of them."在大森林的边上,住着一个贫穷的樵夫,他妻子和两个孩子与他相依为命。 他的儿子名叫汉赛尔,女儿名叫格莱特。 他们家里原本就缺吃少喝,而这一年正好遇上国内物价飞涨,樵夫一家更是吃了上顿没下顿,连每天的面包也无法保证。这天夜里,愁得辗转难眠的樵夫躺在床上大伤脑筋,他又是叹气,又是呻吟。终于他对妻子说:"咱们怎么办哪!自己都没有一点吃的,又拿什么去养咱们那可怜的孩子啊?""听我说,孩子他爹,"他老婆回答道:"明天大清早咱们就把孩子们带到远远的密林中去,在那儿给他们生一堆火,再给他们每人一小块面包,然后咱们就假装去干咱们的活,把他们单独留在那儿。他们不认识路,回不了家,咱们就不用再养他们啦。"C2"No, wife," said the man, "I cannot do that; I cannot find in my heart to take my children into the forest and to leave them there alone; the wild animals would soon come and devour them." - "O you fool," said she, "then we will all four starve; you had better get the coffins ready," and she left him no peace until he consented. "But I really pity the poor children," said the man.The two children had not been able to sleep for hunger, and had heard what their step-mother had said to their father. Grethel wept bitterly, and said to Hansel, "It is all over with us.""不行啊,老婆,"樵夫说:"我不能这么干啊。我怎么忍心把我的孩子丢在丛林里喂野兽呢!""哎,你这个笨蛋,"他老婆说,"不这样的话,咱们四个全都得饿死!"接着她又叽哩呱啦、没完没了地劝他,最后,他也就只好默许了。那时两个孩子正饿得无法入睡,正好听见了继母与父亲的全部对话。听见继母对父亲的建议,格莱特伤心地哭了起来,对汉赛尔说:"这下咱俩可全完了。"C3"Do be quiet, Grethel," said Hansel, "and do not fret; 1 will manage something." And when the parents had gone to sleep he got up, put on his little coat, opened the back door, and slipped out. The moon was shining brightly, and the white flints that lay in front of the house glistened like pieces of silver. Hansel stooped and filled the little pocket of his coat as full as it would hold. Then he went back again, and said to Grethel, "Be easy, dear little sister, and go to sleep quietly; God will not forsake us," and laid himself down again in his bed. When the day was breaking, and before the sun had risen, the wife came and awakened the two children, saying, "Get up, you lazy bones; we are going into the forest to cut wood." Then she gave each of them a piece of bread, and said, "That is for dinner, and you must not eat it before then, for you will get no more." Grethel carried the bread under her apron, for Hansel had his pockets full of the flints. Then they set off all together on their way to the forest. When they had gone a little way Hansel stood still and looked back towards the house, and this he did again and again, till his father said to him, "Hansel, what are you looking at? take care not to forget your legs.""别吱声,格莱特,"汉赛尔安慰她说,"放心吧,我会有办法的。"等两个大人睡熟后,他便穿上小外衣,打开后门偷偷溜到了房外。这时月色正明,皎洁的月光照得房前空地上的那些白色小石子闪闪发光,就像是一块块银币。汉赛尔蹲下身,尽力在外衣口袋里塞满白石子。然后他回屋对格莱特说:"放心吧,小妹,只管好好睡觉就是了,上帝会与我们同在的。"说完,他回到了他的小床上睡觉。天刚破晓,太阳还未跃出地平线,那个女人就叫醒了两个孩子,"快起来,快起来,你们这两个懒虫!"她嚷道,"我们要进山砍柴去了。"说着,她给一个孩子一小块面包,并告诫他们说:"这是你们的午饭,可别提前吃掉了,因为你们再也甭想得到任何东西了。"格莱特接过面包藏在她的围裙底下,因为汉赛尔的口袋里这时塞满了白石子。随后,他们全家就朝着森林进发了。汉赛尔总是走一会儿便停下来回头看看自己的家,走一会儿便停下来回头看自己的家。他的父亲见了便说:"汉赛尔,你老是回头瞅什么?专心走你的路。 "C4"O father," said Hansel, "lam looking at my little white kitten, who is sitting up on the roof to bid me good-bye." - "You young fool," said the woman, "that is not your kitten, but the sunshine on the chimney-pot." Of course Hansel had not been looking at his kitten, but had been taking every now and then a flint from his pocket and dropping it on the road. When they reached the middle of the forest the father told the children to collect wood to make a fire to keep them, warm; and Hansel and Grethel gathered brushwood enough for a little mountain j and it was set on fire, and when the flame was burning quite high the wife said, "Now lie down by the fire and rest yourselves, you children, and we will go and cut wood; and when we are ready we will come and fetch you."So Hansel and Grethel sat by the fire, and at noon they each ate their pieces of bread. They thought their father was in the wood all the time, as they seemed to hear the strokes of the axe: but really it was only a dry branch hanging to a withered tree that the wind moved to and fro. So when they had stayed there a long time their eyelids closed with weariness, and they fell fast asleep."哦,爸爸,"汉赛尔回答说:"我在看我的白猫呢,他高高地蹲在屋顶上,想跟我说'再见'呢!""那不是你的小猫,小笨蛋,"继母讲,"那是早晨的阳光照在烟囱上。"其实汉赛尔并不是真的在看小猫,他是悄悄地把亮亮的白石子从口袋里掏出来,一粒一粒地丢在走过的路上。到了森林的深处,他们的父亲对他们说:"嗨,孩子们,去拾些柴火来,我给你们生一堆火。"汉赛尔和格莱特拾来许多枯枝,把它们堆得像小山一样高。当枯枝点着了,火焰升得老高后,继母就对他们说:"你们两个躺到火堆边上去吧,好好呆着,我和你爸爸到林子里砍柴。等一干完活,我们就来接你们回家。"于是汉赛尔和格莱特坐在火堆旁边,等他们的父母干完活再来接他们。到了中午时分,他们就吃掉了自己的那一小块面包。因为一直能听见斧子砍树的嘭、嘭声,他们相信自己的父亲就在近旁。其实他们听见的根本就不是斧子发出的声音,那是一根绑在一棵小树上的枯枝,在风的吹动下撞在树干上发出来的声音。兄妹俩坐了好久好久,疲倦得上眼皮和下眼皮都打起架来了。没多久,他们俩就呼呼睡着了C5When at last they woke it was night, and Grethel began to cry, and said, "How shall we ever get out of this wood? "But Hansel comforted her, saying, "Wait a little while longer, until the moon rises, and then we can easily find the way home." And when the full moon got up Hansel took his little sister by the hand, and followed the way where the flint stones shone like silver, and showed them the road. They walked on the whole night through, and at the break of day they came to their father's house. They knocked at the door, and when the wife opened it and saw that it was Hansel and Grethel she said, "You naughty children, why did you sleep so long in the wood? we thought you were never coming home again!" But the father was glad, for it had gone to his heart to leave them both in the woods alone.等他们从梦中醒来时,已是漆黑的夜晚。格莱特害怕得哭了起来,说:"这下咱们找不到出森林的路了!""别着急,"汉赛尔安慰她说,"等一会儿月亮出来了,咱们很快就会找到出森林的路。"不久,当一轮满月升起来时,汉赛尔就拉着他妹妹的手,循着那些月光下像银币一样在地上闪闪发光的白石子指引的路往前走。他们走了整整的一夜,在天刚破晓的时候回到了他们父亲的家门口。他们敲敲门,来开门的是他们的继母。她打开门一见是汉赛尔和格莱特,就说:"你们怎么在森林里睡了这么久,我们还以为你们不想回家了呐!"看到孩子,父亲喜出望外,因为冷酷地抛弃两个孩子,他心中十分难受。C6Not very long after that there was again great scarcity in those parts, and the children heard their mother say at night in bed to their father, "Everything is finished up; we have only half a loaf, and after that the tale comes to an end. The children must be off; we will take them farther into the wood this time, so that they shall not be able to find the way back again; there is no other way to manage." The man felt sad at heart, and he thought, "It would better to share one's last morsel with one's children." But the wife would listen to nothing that he said, but scolded and reproached him. He who says A must say B too, and when a man has given in once he has to do it a second time.But the children were not asleep, and had heard all the talk. When the parents had gone to sleep Hansel got up to go out and get more flint stones, as he did before, but the wife had locked the door, and Hansel could not get out; but he comforted his little sister, and said, "Don't cry, Grethel, and go to sleep quietly, and God will help us." 他们一家又在一起艰难地生活了。但时隔不久,又发生了全国性的饥荒。一天夜里,两个孩子又听见继母对他们的父亲说:"哎呀!能吃的都吃光了,就剩这半个面包,你看以后可怎么办啊?咱们还是得减轻负担,必须把两个孩子给扔了!这次咱们可以把他们带进更深、更远的森林中去,叫他们再也找不到路回来。只有这样才能挽救我们自己。"听见妻子又说要抛弃孩子,樵夫心里十分难过。他心想,大家同甘共苦,共同分享最后一块面包不是更好吗?但是像天下所有的男人一样,对一个女人说个"不"字那是太难太难了,樵夫也毫不例外。就像是"谁套上了笼头,谁就必须得拉车"的道理一样,樵夫既然对妻子作过第一次让步,当然就必然有第二次让步了,他也就不再反对妻子的建议了。然而,孩子们听到了他们的全部谈话。等父母都睡着后,汉赛尔又从床上爬了起来,想溜出门去,像上次那样,到外边去捡些小石子,但是这次他发现门让继母给锁死了。但他心里又有了新的主意,他又安慰他的小妹妹说:"别哭,格莱特,不用担心,好好睡觉。上帝会帮助咱们的。"C7Early the next morning the wife came and pulled the children out of bed. She gave them each a little piece of "bread -less than before; and on the way to the wood Hansel crumbled the bread in his pocket, and often stopped to throw a crumb on the ground. "Hansel, what are you stopping behind and staring for?" said the father."I am looking at my little pigeon sitting on the roof, to say good-bye to me," answered Hansel. "You fool," said the wife, "that is no pigeon, but the morning sun shining on the chimney pots." Hansel went on as before, and strewed bread crumbs all along the road. The woman led the children far into the wood, where they had never been before in all their lives. And again there was a large fire made, and the mother said, "Sit still there, you children, and when you are tired you can go to sleep; we are going into the forest to cut wood, and in the evening, when we are ready to go home we will come and fetch you."一大清早,继母就把孩子们从床上揪了下来。她给了他们每人一块面包,可是比上次那块要小多了。在去森林的途中,汉赛尔在口袋里捏碎了他的面包,并不时地停下脚步,把碎面包屑撒在路上。"汉赛尔,你磨磨蹭蹭地在后面看什么?"他的父亲见他老是落在后面就问他。 "我在看我的小鸽子,它正站在屋顶上'咕咕咕'地跟我说再见呢。"汉赛尔回答说。"你这个白痴,"他继母叫道,"那不是你的鸽子,那是早晨的阳光照在烟囱上面。"但是汉赛尔还是在路上一点一点地撒下了他的面包屑。继母领着他们走了很久很久,来到了一个他们从未到过的森林中。像上次一样,又生起了一大堆火,继母又对他们说:"好好呆在这儿,孩子们,要是困了就睡一觉,我们要到远点的地方去砍柴,干完活我们就来接你们。"C8So when noon came Grethel shared her bread with Hansel, who had strewed his along the road. Then they went to sleep, and the evening passed, and no one came for the poor children. When they awoke it was dark night, and Hansel comforted his little sister, and said, "Wait a little, Grethel, until the moon gets up, then we shall be able to see the way home by the crumbs of bread that I have scattered along it."So when the moon rose they got up, but they could find no crumbs of bread, for the birds of the woods and of the fields had come and picked them up. Hansel thought they might find the way all the same, but they could not. They went on all that night, and the next day from the morning until the evening, but they could not find the way out of the wood, and they were very hungry, for they had nothing to eat but the few berries they could pick up. And when they were so tired that they could no longer drag themselves along, they lay down under a tree and fell asleep.It was now the third morning since they had left their father's house. They were always trying to get back to it, but instead of that they only found themselves farther in the wood, and if help had not soon come they would have been starved.到了中午,格莱特把她的面包与汉赛尔分来吃了,因为汉赛尔的面包已经撒在路上了。然后,他们俩又睡着了。一直到了半夜,仍然没有人来接这两个可怜的孩子,他们醒来已是一片漆黑。汉赛尔安慰他的妹妹说:"等月亮一出来,我们就看得见我撒在地上的面包屑了,它一定会指给我们回家的路。"但是当月亮升起来时,他们在地上却怎么也找不到一点面包屑了,原来它们都被那些在树林里、田野上飞来飞去的鸟儿一点点地啄食了。虽然汉赛尔也有些着急了,但他还是安慰妹妹说:"我们一定能找到路的,格莱特。"但他们没有能够找到路,虽然他们走了一天一夜,可就是出不了森林。他们已经饿得头昏眼花,因为除了从地上找到的几颗草霉,他们没吃什么东西。这时他们累得连脚都迈不动了,倒在一颗树下就睡着了。这已是他们离开父亲家的第三天早晨了,他们深陷丛林,已经迷路了。如果再不能得到帮助,他们必死无疑。

2022/11/26
10:47
14. 格林童话 三个纺纱女|英语名著

14. 格林童话 三个纺纱女|英语名著

C1There was once a girl who was lazy and would not spin, and her mother could not persuade her to it, do what she would. At last the mother became angry and out of patience, and gave her a good beating, so that she cried out loudly. At that moment the Queen was going by; as she heard the crying, she stopped; and, going into the house, she asked the mother why she was beating her daughter, so that every one outside in the street could hear her cries. The woman was ashamed to tell of her daughter's laziness, so she said, "I cannot stop her from spinning; she is for ever at it, and I am poor and cannot furnish her with flax enough." 从前有个女孩,非常懒惰,怎么着都不愿意纺纱。终于有一天,母亲感到忍无可忍,就打了她一顿,她于是嚎啕大哭起来。 正巧这时王后乘车从门前经过,听见了哭声,吩咐把车停下来,进屋问那位母亲为什么打女儿。做母亲的怎好意思说自己的女儿如何如何的懒惰,于是就回答说:"我叫她不要再纺了,可她就是不听,在纺车上仍然纺个不停。C2Then the Queen answered, "I like nothing better than the sound of the spinning-wheel, and always feel happy when I hear its humming; let me take your daughter with me to the castle - I have plenty of flax, she shall spin there to her heart's content." The mother was only too glad of the offer, and the Queen took the girl with her.When they reached the castle the Queen showed her three rooms which were filled with the finest flax as full as they could hold."Now you can spin me this flax," said she, "and when you can show it me all done you shall have my eldest son for bridegroom; you may be poor, but I make nothing of that - your industry is dowry enough." 我穷啊,哪买得起那么多的亚麻呀。 "王后听了说道:"我最爱纺纱。让你的女儿随我进宫去吧,我有的是亚麻,她愿意纺多少就纺多少。"母亲听了这话,打心眼儿里高兴,满口答应下来,王后便带着女孩走了。她们到了王宫之后,王后领着女孩上了楼,把三间库房指给她看,只见库房里装满了最好的亚麻。 "喏,你就为我纺这些亚麻吧,"王后说道,"你什么时候纺完了,就嫁给我的长子。"C3The girl was inwardly terrified, for she could not have spun the flax, even if she were to live to be a hundred years old, and were to sit spinning every day of her life from morning to evening. And when she found herself alone she began to weep, and sat so for three days without putting her hand to it. On the third day the Queen came, and when she saw that nothing had been done of the spinning she was much surprised; but the girl excused herself by saying that she had not been able to begin because of the distress she was in at leaving her home and her mother. The excuse contented the Queen, who said, however, as she went away, "Tomorrow you must begin to work."When the girl found herself alone again she could not tell how to help herself or what to do, and in her perplexity she went and gazed out of the window. There she saw three women passing by, and the first of them had a broad flat foot, the second had a big under-lip that hung down over her chin, and the third had a remarkably broad thumb.女孩听了心里一阵惊恐--即使她每天从早纺到晚,纺到她三百岁的时候,也休想把那么多的亚麻纺完。剩下女孩独自一人时,她就哭了起来。她就这样哭哭啼啼地坐着,一晃儿三天过去了,还没动手纺纱呢。第三天,女孩不知如何是好,忧心忡忡地来到窗前。恰在这时她看见有三个女人走了过来:第一个女人的一个脚板又宽又平;第二个的下嘴唇很长,耷拉到下巴上;而第三个的一只大拇指非常宽大。C4They all of them stopped in front of the window, and called out to know what it was that the girl wanted. She told them all her need, and they promised her their help, and said, "Then will you invite us to your wedding, and not be ashamed of us, and call us your cousins, and let us sit at your table; if you will promise this, we will finish off your flax-spinning in a very short time.""With all my heart," answered the girl; "only come in now, and begin at once."这三个女人走到窗下停住了脚,问女孩为什么忧心忡忡,她就向她们诉说了自己的苦恼。 "只要你不嫌我们丢人,"他们对女孩说道,"请我们参加你的婚礼,说我们是你的表姐,并且让我们与你同桌喝喜酒,我们就帮你把这些亚麻纺完。""我非常乐意。"女孩回答说。C5Then these same women came in, and she cleared a space in the first room for them to sit and carry on their spinning. The first one drew out the thread and moved the treddle that turned the wheel, the second moistened the thread, the third twisted it, and rapped with her finger on the table, and as often as she rapped a heap of yarn fell to the ground, and it was most beautifully spun. But the girl hid the three spinsters out of the Queen's sight, and only showed her, as often as she came, the heaps of well-spun yarn; and there was no end to the praises she received. When the first room was empty they went on to the second, and then to the third, so that at last all was finished. Then the three women took their leave, saying to the girl, "Do not forget what you have promised, and it will be all the better for you."说罢,女孩就让这三个长相奇特的女人进屋来。她们进来后刚一坐下就开始纺纱。每次王后来,女孩生怕王后发现,便把那三个纺纱女藏起来,而让王后看已经纺好的纱。王后看了之后,对她赞不绝口。库房里所有的亚麻都纺完了,这三个纺织女便跟女孩告别,临行前对她说道:"你可千万不要忘记了对我们许下的诺言,这关系到你自己的幸福啊。"C6So when the girl took the Queen and showed her the empty rooms, and the great heaps of yarn, the wedding was at once arranged, and the bridegroom rejoiced that he should have so clever and diligent a wife, and praised her exceedingly."I have three cousins," said the girl, "and as they have shown me a great deal of kindness, I would not wish to forget them in my good fortune; may I be allowed to invite them to the wedding, and to ask them to sit at the table with us?" The Queen and the bridegroom said at once, "There is no reason against it."女孩领着王后看了三间空荡荡的库房和堆得像小山似的纱线,王后于是就安排了婚礼。"我有三位表姐,"女孩说,"她们待我非常好。在我自己幸福如意的时候,怎么也不愿意冷漠了她们。请允许我邀请她们来参加婚礼,并且让她们在婚宴上和我们坐在一起。"王后和王子欣然同意。婚礼那天,三个纺纱女果然来了。C7So when the feast began in came the three spinsters in strange guise, and the bride said, "Dear cousins, you are welcome.""Oh," said the bridegroom, "how come you to have such dreadfully ugly relations?" And then he went up to the first spinster and said, "How is it that you have such a broad flat foot?""With treading," answered she, "with treading." Then he went up to the second and said, "How is it that you have such a great hanging lip?"她们打扮得怪模怪样的,很令人发笑。新娘马上迎上去说:"欢迎你们,亲爱的表姐们。""你的几个表姐怎么长得这么丑?"王子问道。随后,他转身走到那个大脚板女人身边,问道:"您的一只脚怎么会这样大呢?""踏纺车踏的呗。"她回答道。新郎又走到第二个女人身旁,问道:"您的嘴唇怎么会耷拉着呢?"C8"With licking," answered she, "with licking."Then he asked the third, "How is it that you have such a broad thumb?""With twisting thread," answered she, "with twisting thread." Then the bridegroom said that from that time forward his beautiful bride should never touch a spinning-wheel. And so she escaped that tiresome flax-spinning."舔麻线舔的呗。"她回答说。然后他问第三个女人:"您的大拇指怎么会这样宽呢?""捻麻线捻的呗。"她回答说。王子听罢三人的回答,大惊失色,于是就说:"我美丽的新娘今后绝不再碰纺车一下。"就这样,女孩从此再也用不着干纺纱这个讨厌的活儿了。

2022/10/22
06:16
13. 格林童话 三个小矮人 下|英语名著

13. 格林童话 三个小矮人 下|英语名著

Chapter 6The girl went into the wood and walked straight up to the little house. The three little men peeped out again, but she gave them no greeting, and without looking round or taking any notice of them she came stumping into the room, sat herself down by the oven, and began to eat her bread and butter and cakes."Give us some of that," cried the little men, but she answered, "I've not enough for myself; how can I give away any?" Now when she had done with her eating, they said, "Here is a broom, go and sweep all clean by the back door.""Oh, go and do it yourselves," answered she; "I am not your housemaid." But when she saw that they were not going to give her anything, she went out to the door. Then the three little men said among themselves, "What shall we do to her, because she is so unpleasant, and has such a wicked jealous heart, grudging everybody everything?" The first said, "She shall grow uglier every day." The second said, "Each time she speaks a toad shall jump out of her mouth at every word." The third said, "She shall die a miserable death."这个姑娘进了森林之后,径直向小屋走去。 三个小矮人又在屋里向外张望,可是她根本不和他们打招呼,既不看他们,也不和他们说话,大摇大摆地走进屋,一屁股坐到炉子旁,吃起自己的面包和蛋糕来。"分一点给我们吧,"小矮人们说;可是她却回答:"这都不够我自己吃的,怎么能分给别人呢?"等她吃完,他们又说:"这里有把扫帚,把后门的雪扫干净。"她回答:"我又不是你们的佣人。"看到他们不会给她任何礼物了,她便自己冲出了屋子。 三个小矮人商量道:"像她这种坏心肠的小懒鬼,又不肯施舍给别人东西,我们该送她什么呢?"第一个矮人说:"我让她长得一天比一天丑!"第二个矮人说:"我让她一开口说话就从嘴里跳出一只癞蛤蟆!"第三个矮人说:"我让她不得好死!"Chapter 7The girl was looking outside for strawberries, but as she found none, she went sulkily home. And directly she opened her mouth to tell her mother what had happened to her in the wood a toad sprang out of her mouth at each word, so that every one who came near her was quite disgusted.The stepmother became more and more set against the man's daughter, whose beauty increased day by day, and her only thought was how to do her some injury. So at last she took a kettle, set it on the fire, and scalded some yarn in it. When it was ready she hung it over the poor girl's shoulder, and gave her an axe, and she was to go to the frozen river and break a hole in the ice, and there to rinse the yarn. She obeyed, and went and hewed a hole in the ice, and as she was about it there came by a splendid coach, in which the King sat. The coach stood still, and the King said, "My child, who art thou, and what art thou doing there?"姑娘在屋外找草莓,可一个也找不到,只好气鼓鼓地回家去了。她开口给母亲讲自己在森林里的遭遇,可是,她每讲一句话,嘴里就跳出来一只癞蛤蟆,把大家都吓坏了。这一来继母更是气坏了,千方百计地盘算着怎么折磨丈夫的女儿,可是这姑娘却长得一天比一天更美。终于,继母取出一只锅子,架在火堆上,在里面煮线团。线团煮过之后,她把它捞出来,搭在姑娘的肩膀上,然后又给姑娘一把斧头,让她去结冰的小河,在冰面上凿一个洞,在洞里漂洗线团。姑娘顺从地来到河边,走到河中央凿冰。她正凿着,岸上驶来了一辆华丽的马车,里面坐着国王。马车停了下来,国王问:"姑娘,你是谁?在这里干什么?"Chapter 8She answered, "I am a poor girl, and am rinsing yarn." Then the King felt pity for her, and as he saw that she was very beautiful, he said, "Will you go with me?""Oh yes, with all my heart," answered she; and she felt very glad to be out of the way of her mother and sister.So she stepped into the coach and went off with the King; and when they reached his castle the wedding was celebrated with great splendour, as the little men in the wood had foretold.At the end of a year the young Queen had a son; and as the stepmother had heard of her great good fortune she came with her daughter to the castle, as if merely to pay the King and Queen a visit. One day, when the King had gone out, and when nobody was about, the bad woman took the Queen by the head, and her daughter took her by the heels, and dragged her out of bed, and threw her out of the window into a stream that flowed beneath it. Then the old woman put her ugly daughter in the bed, and covered her up to her chin."我是个可怜的女孩,在这里漂洗线团。"国王很同情她,而且又看到她长得这么美丽,便对她说:"你愿意和我一起走吗?""当然愿意啦。"她回答,因为她非常高兴能离开继母和继母的女儿。姑娘坐到国王的马车上,和国王一起回到宫中。他俩立刻就举行了婚礼,正像三个小矮人许诺过的一样。一年后,年轻的王后生下了一个儿子。她的继母早已听说她交上了好运,这时也带着亲生女儿来到王宫,假装是来看王后的。可是看到国王刚出去,而且旁边又没有别人,这坏心肠的女人就抓住王后的头,她的女儿抓住王后的脚,把她从床上抬下来,从窗口把她扔进了外面的大河里。然后,继母的丑女儿躺在床上,老婆子从头到脚把她盖了起来。Chapter 9When the King came back, and wanted to talk to his wife a little, the old woman cried, "Stop, stop! she is sleeping nicely; she must be kept quiet to day." The King dreamt of nothing wrong, and came again the next morning; and as he spoke to his wife, and she answered him, there jumped each time out of her mouth a toad instead of the piece of gold as heretofore. Then he asked why that should be, and the old woman said it was because of her great weakness, and that it would pass away.But in the night, the boy who slept in the kitchen saw how something in the likeness of a duck swam up the gutter, and said,"My King, what mak'st thou?Sleepest thou, or wak'st thou?"But there was no answer. Then it said,"What cheer my two guests keep they?"So the kitchen-boy answered,"In bed all soundly sleep they."It asked again,"And my little baby, how does he?"And he answered,"He sleeps in his cradle quietly."当国王回到房间,想和他的妻子说话的时候,老婆子叫了起来:"嘘,唬,不要打搅她,她现在正在发汗。今天不要打搅她。"国王丝毫没有怀疑,一直等到第二天早晨才过来。他和妻子说话,谁知她刚开口,嘴里就跳出来一只癞蛤蟆,而不像从前那样掉出金子来。国王问这是怎么回事,老婆子便说这是发汗发出来的,很快就会好的。但是当天夜里,王宫里的小帮工看见一只鸭子从下水道里游了出来,而且听见它说:"国王,你在做什么?你是睡着了还是醒着? "看到小帮工没有回答,它又说:"我的两位客人在做什么?"小帮工说:"她们睡熟了。"鸭子又问:"我的小宝宝在做什么?"小帮工回答:"他在摇篮里睡得好好的。"Chapter 10Then the duck took the shape of the Queen and went to the child, and gave him to drink, smoothed his little bed, covered him up again, and then, in the likeness of a duck, swam back down the gutter. In this way she came two nights, and on the third she said to the kitchen-boy, "Go and tell the King to brandish his sword three times over me on the threshold!" Then the kitchen-boy ran and told the King, and he came with his sword and brandished it three times over the duck, and at the third time his wife stood before him living, and hearty, and sound, as she had been before.The King was greatly rejoiced, but he hid the Queen in a chamber until the Sunday came when the child was to be baptized. And after the baptism he said, "What does that person deserve who drags another out of; bed and throws him in the water?"And the old woman answered, "No better than to be put into a cask with iron nails in it, and to be rolled in it down the hill into the water." Then said the King, "You have spoken your own sentence;"and he ordered a cask to be fetched, and the old woman and her daughter were put into it, and the top hammered down, and the cask was rolled down the hill into the river.鸭子变成了王后的模样,上去给孩子喂奶,摇着他的小床,给他盖好被子,然后又变成鸭子,从下水道游走了。她这样一连来了两个晚上,第三天晚上,她对小帮工说:"你去告诉国王,让他带上他的宝剑,站在门槛上,在我的头上挥舞三下。"小帮工赶紧跑去告诉国王,国王提着宝剑来了,在那幽灵的头顶上挥舞了三下。他刚舞到第三下,她的妻子就站在了他的面前,像以前一样健康强壮。国王高兴极了,可他仍然把王后藏进密室,等着礼拜天婴儿受洗的日子到来。洗礼结束之后,他说:"要是有人把别人从床上拖下来,并且扔进河里,这个人该受到什么样的惩罚?"老婆子说:"对这样坏心肠的人,最好的惩罚是把他装进里面插满了钉子的木桶,从山坡上滚到河里去。""那么,"国王说,"你已经为自己做出了判决。"国王命令搬来一只这样的木桶,把老婆子和她的女儿装进去,并且把桶盖钉死,把桶从山坡上滚了下去,一直滚到河心。

2022/10/7
06:48
13. 格林童话 三个小矮人 上|英语名著

13. 格林童话 三个小矮人 上|英语名著

Chapter 1There was once a man, whose wife was dead, and a woman, whose husband was dead; and the man had a daughter, and so had the woman. The girls were acquainted with each other, and used to play together sometimes in the woman's house. So the woman said to the man's daughter, "Listen to me, tell your father that I will marry him, and then you shall have milk to wash in every morning and wine to drink, and my daughter shall have water to wash in and water to drink." The girl went home and told her father what the woman had said.The man said, "What shall I do! Marriage is a joy, and also a torment." At last, as he could come to no conclusion, he took off his boot, and said to his daughter, "Take this boot, it has a hole in the sole; go up with it into the loft, hang it on the big nail and pour water in it. If it holds water, I will once more take to me a wife; if it lets out the water, so will I not."从前,有个男人死了妻子,有个女人死了丈夫。 这个男人有个女儿,这个女人也有个女儿。 两个小姑娘互相认识,经常一起出去散步。有一天,她们散完步后一起来到女人的家里,女人对男人的女儿说:"听着,告诉你爸爸,说我愿意嫁给他,从此你天天早晨都能用牛奶洗脸,还能喝上葡萄酒,而我自己的女儿只能用水洗脸,也只能喝清水。"小姑娘回到家中,把女人的话告诉了她爸爸。男人说:"我该怎么办呢?结婚是喜事,可也会带来痛苦。"他迟迟拿不定主意,最后脱下一只靴子,说:"这只靴子的底上有个洞。你把它拎到阁楼上去,把它挂在一根大钉子上,然后往里面灌些水。要是水没有漏出来,我就再娶个妻子;可要是水漏了出来,我就不娶。"Chapter 2The girl did as she was told, but the water held the hole together, and the boot was full up to the top. So she went and told her father how it was. And he went up to see with his own eyes, and as there was no mistake about it, he went to the widow and courted her, and then they had the wedding.The next morning, when the two girls awoke, there stood by the bedside of the man's daughter milk to wash in and wine to drink, and by the bedside of the woman's daughter there stood water to wash in and water to drink. On the second morning there stood water to wash in and water to drink for both of them alike. On the third morning there stood water to wash in and water to drink for the man's daughter, and milk to wash in and wine to drink for the woman's daughter; and so it remained ever after. The woman hated her stepdaughter, and never knew how to treat her badly enough from one day to another. And she was jealous because her stepdaughter was pleasant and pretty, and her real daughter was ugly and hateful.姑娘按她父亲所说的办了。可是水使得洞胀拢了,靴子里灌满了水也没有漏出来。她把结果告诉了她父亲,父亲又亲自上来察看,看到情况果然如此,便去向那寡妇求婚,然后举行了婚礼。第一天早晨,两个姑娘起来后,在男人的女儿的面前果然放着洗脸的牛奶和喝的葡萄酒,而在女人的女儿的面前放着的只有洗脸的清水和喝的清水。第二天早晨,男人的女儿和女人的女儿的面前都放着洗脸的清水和喝的清水。到了第三天早晨,男人的女儿的面前放着洗脸用的清水和喝的清水,而女人的女儿的面前却放着洗脸用的牛奶和喝的葡萄酒。以后天天都是这样。那女人成了她继女的死敌,对她一天坏似一天,她还万分嫉妒她的继女,因为她的继女美丽可爱,而她自己的女儿又丑又令人讨厌。Chapter 3Once in winter, when it was freezing hard, and snow lay deep on hill and valley, the woman made a frock out of paper, called her stepdaughter, and said, "Here, put on this frock, go out into the wood and fetch me a basket of strawberries; I have a great wish for some.""Oh dear," said the girl, "there are no strawberries to be found in winter; the ground is frozen, and the snow covers everything. And why should I go in the paper frock? it is so cold out of doors that one's breath is frozen; the wind will blow through it, and the thorns will tear it off my back!""How dare you contradict me!" cried the stepmother, "be off, and don't let me see you again till you bring me a basket of strawberries." Then she gave her a little piece of hard bread, and said, "That will do for you to eat during the day," and she thought to herself, "She is sure to be frozen or starved to death out of doors, and I shall never set eyes on her again."冬天到了,一切都冻得像石头一样硬,山顶和山谷都被大雪覆盖着。一天,女人用纸做了件衣服,把她的继女叫过来,说:"听着,你穿上这件衣服,到森林里去给我采一篮草莓,我很想吃。""天哪!"姑娘说,"冬天怎么会有草莓呢?地上都结了冰,大雪把一切都盖住了,再说,我怎么能穿着这身纸衣服出去呢?外面冷得连呼出的气都能冻起来。风会往这衣服里面吹,荆棘也会把它挂破的。""你敢跟我顶嘴?"继母说,"你快给我去!要是没有采到一篮草莓,你就别想回来!"然后她又给姑娘一小块硬梆梆的面包,说:"这是你一天的口粮,"心里却在想:"你在外面不会冻死也会饿死的,别想再回来烦我。"Chapter 4So the girl went obediently, put on the paper frock, and started out with the basket. The snow was lying everywhere, far and wide, and there was not a blade of green to be seen. When she entered the wood she saw a little house with three little men peeping out of it. She wished them good day, and knocked modestly at the door. They called her in, and she came into the room and sat down by the side of the oven to warm herself and eat her breakfast. The little men said, "Give us some of it.""Willingly," answered she, breaking her little piece of bread in two, and giving them half. They then said, "What are you doing here in the wood this winter time in your little thin frock?""Oh," answered she, "I have to get a basket of strawberries, and I must not go home without them." When she had eaten her bread they gave her a broom, and told her to go and sweep the snow away from the back door. When she had gone outside to do it the little men talked among themselves about what they should do for her, as she was so good and pretty, and had shared her bread with them. Then the first one said, "She shall grow prettier every day." The second said, "Each time she speaks a piece of gold shall fall from her mouth." The third said, "A king shall come and take her for his wife."姑娘只好顺从地穿上纸衣服,提着篮子走了出去。外面一片冰天雪地,连一棵绿草都找不到。她来到森林里后,看到一座小房子,里面有三个小矮人在向外张望。她向他们问好,然后轻轻地敲了敲门。他们叫"进来",她便走进屋,坐在炉子旁的长凳上烤火,吃她的早饭。小矮人们说:"也分一点给我们吧。""好的,"她说着便把面包掰成两半,给了他们一半。他们问:"你大冬天穿着这身薄薄的衣服到森林里来干吗?""唉,"她回答,"我得采一篮草莓,否则我就回不了家了。"等她吃完面包后,他们递给她一把扫帚,说:"去帮我们把后门的雪扫掉吧。"可等她出去后,三个小矮人却商量了起来:"她这么可爱,又把面包分给了我们,我们送她什么好呢?"第一个矮人说:"我送给她的礼物是:她一天比一天更美丽。"第二个矮人说:"我送给她的礼物是:她一开口说话就吐出金子来。"第三个矮人说:"我送给她的礼物是:一个国王娶她当王后。"Chapter 5In the meanwhile the girl was doing as the little men had told her, and had cleared the snow from the back of the little house, and what do you suppose she found? fine ripe strawberries, showing dark red against the snow! Then she joyfully filled her little basket full, thanked the little men, shook hands with them all, and ran home in haste to bring her stepmother the thing she longed for. As she went in and said, "Good evening," a piece of gold fell from her mouth at once. Then she related all that had happened to her in the wood, and at each word that she spoke gold pieces fell out of her mouth, so that soon they were scattered all over the room."Just look at her pride and conceit!" cried the stepsister, "throwing money about in this way!" but in her heart she was jealous because of it, and wanted to go too into the wood to fetch strawberries. But the mother said, "No, my dear little daughter, it is too cold, you will be frozen to death." But she left her no peace, so at last the mother gave in, got her a splendid fur coat to put on, and gave her bread and butter and cakes to eat on the way.姑娘这时正按照他们的吩咐,用扫帚把小屋后面的雪扫掉。她看到了什么?雪下面露出了红彤彤的草莓!她高兴极了,赶紧装了满满一篮子,谢了小矮人,还和他们一一握手道别,然后带着她继母垂涎的东西跑回家去了。谁知,她进门刚说了声"晚上好",嘴里就掉出来一块金子!于是,她把自己在森林里遇到的事情讲了出来,而且每讲一句,嘴里就掉出来一块金子,弄得家里很快就堆满了金子。 "瞧她那副德行!"继母的女儿嚷道,"就这样乱扔金子!"她心里嫉妒得要命,也渴望着到森林里去采草莓。她母亲却说:"不行,我的好女儿,外面太冷了,你会冻死的。"可是她女儿缠着不放,她最后只好让步。她给女儿缝了件皮袄,硬要她穿上;然后又给她抹了黄油的面包和蛋糕,让她带着路上吃。

2022/9/21
06:56
12. 格林童话 莴苣姑娘|英语名著

12. 格林童话 莴苣姑娘|英语名著

C1 There once lived a man and his wife, who had long wished for a child, but in vain. Now there was at the back of their house a little window which overlooked a beautiful garden full of the finest vegetables and flowers; but there was a high wall all round it, and no one ventured into it, for it belonged to a witch of great might, and of whom all the world was afraid.One day that the wife was standing at the window, and looking into the garden, she saw a bed filled with the finest rampion; and it looked so fresh and green that she began to wish for some; and at length she longed for it greatly. This went on for days, and as she knew she could not get the rampion, she pined away, and grew pale and miserable. Then the man was uneasy, and asked, "What is the matter, dear wife?"从前有一个男人和一个女人,他俩一直想要个孩子,可总也得不到。 最后,女人只好希望上帝能赐给她一个孩子。他们家的屋子后面有个小窗户,从那里可以看到一个美丽的花园,里面长满了奇花异草。可是,花园的周围有一道高墙,谁也不敢进去,因为那个花园属于一个女巫。这个女巫的法力非常大,世界上人人都怕她。一天,妻子站在窗口向花园望去,看到一块菜地上长着非常漂亮的莴苣。这些莴苣绿油油、水灵灵的,立刻就勾起了她的食欲,非常想吃它们。这种欲望与日俱增,而当知道自己无论如何也吃不到的时候,她变得非常憔悴,脸色苍白,痛苦不堪。她丈夫吓坏了,问她:"亲爱的,你哪里不舒服呀?"C2"Oh," answered she, "I shall die unless I can have some of that rampion to eat that grows in the garden at the back of our house." The man, who loved her very much, thought to himself, "Rather than lose my wife I will get some rampion, cost what it will." So in the twilight he climbed over the wall into the witch's garden, plucked hastily a handful of rampion and brought it to his wife. She made a salad of it at once, and ate of it to her heart's content. But she liked it so much, and it tasted so good, that the next day she longed for it thrice as much as she had done before; if she was to have any rest the man must climb over the wall once more. So he went in the twilight again; and as he was climbing back, he saw, all at once, the witch standing before him, and was terribly frightened, as she cried, with angry eyes, "How dare you climb over into my garden like a thief, and steal my rampion! it shall be the worse for you!""啊,"她回答,"我要是吃不到我们家后面那个园子里的莴苣,我就会死掉的。"丈夫因为非常爱她,便想:"与其说让妻子去死,不如给她弄些莴苣来,管它会发生什么事情呢。"黄昏时分,他翻过围墙,溜进了女巫的花园,飞快地拔了一把莴苣,带回来给她妻子吃。妻子立刻把莴苣做成色拉,狼吞虎咽地吃了下去。这莴苣的味道真是太好了,第二天她想吃的莴苣居然比前一天多了两倍。为了满足妻子,丈夫只好决定再次翻进女巫的园子。于是,黄昏时分,他偷偷地溜进了园子,可他刚从墙上爬下来,就吓了一跳,因为他看到女巫就站在他的面前。 "你好大的胆子,"她怒气冲冲地说,"竟敢溜进我的园子来,像个贼一样偷我的莴苣!"C3"Oh," answered he, "be merciful rather than just, I have only done it through necessity; for my wife saw your rampion out of the window, and became possessed with so great a longing that she would have died if she could not have had some to eat." Then the witch said,"If it is all as you say you may have as much rampion as you like, on one condition - the child that will come into the world must be given to me. It shall go well with the child, and I will care for it like a mother."In his distress of mind the man promised everything; and when the time came when the child was born the witch appeared, and, giving the child the name of Rapunzel (which is the same as rampion), she took it away with her.Rapunzel was the most beautiful child in the world. When she was twelve years old the witch shut her up in a tower in the midst of a wood, and it had neither steps nor door, only a small window above. When the witch wished to be let in, she would stand below and would cry,"唉,"他回答,"可怜可怜我,饶了我吧。我是没办法才这样做的。我妻子从窗口看到了你园子中的莴苣,想吃得要命,吃不到就会死掉的。"女巫听了之后气慢慢消了一些,对他说:"如果事情真像你说的这样,我可以让你随便采多少莴苣,但我有一个条件:你必须把你妻子将要生的孩子交给我。我会让她过得很好的,而且会像妈妈一样对待她。"丈夫由于害怕,只好答应女巫的一切条件。妻子刚刚生下孩子,女巫就来了,给孩子取了个名字叫"莴苣",然后就把孩子带走了。"莴苣"慢慢长成了天底下最漂亮的女孩。孩子十二岁那年,女巫把她关进了一座高塔。这座高塔在森林里,既没有楼梯也没有门,只是在塔顶上有一个小小的窗户。每当女巫想进去,她就站在塔下叫道:C4"Rapunzel, Rapunzel!Let down your hair!"Rapunzel had beautiful long hair that shone like gold. When she. heard the voice of the witch she would undo the fastening of the upper window, unbind the plaits of her hair, and let it down twenty ells below, and the witch would climb up by it.After they had lived thus a few years it happened that as the King's son was riding through the wood, he came to the tower; and as he drew near he heard a voice singing so sweetly that he stood still and listened. It was Rapunzel in her loneliness trying to pass away the time with sweet songs. The King's son wished to go in to her, and sought to find a door in the tower, but there was none. So he rode home, but the song had entered into his heart, and every day he went into the wood and listened to it. Once, as he was standing there under a tree, he saw the witch come up, and listened while she called out,"O Rapunzel, Rapunzel!Let down your hair.""莴苣,莴苣,把你的头发垂下来。 "莴苣姑娘长着一头金丝般浓密的长发。一听到女巫的叫声,她便松开她的发辫,把顶端绕在一个窗钩上,然后放下来二十公尺。女巫便顺着这长发爬上去。一两年过去了。有一天,王子骑马路过森林,刚好经过这座塔。这时,他突然听到美妙的歌声,不由得停下来静静地听着。唱歌的正是莴苣姑娘,她在寂寞中只好靠唱歌来打发时光。王子想爬到塔顶上去见她,便四处找门,可怎么也没有找到。他回到了宫中,那歌声已经深深地打动了他,他每天都要骑马去森林里听。一天,他站在一棵树后,看到女巫来了,而且听到她冲着塔顶叫道:"莴苣,莴苣,把你的头发垂下来。 "C5Then he saw how Rapunzel let down her long tresses, and how the witch climbed up by it and went in to her, and he said to himself, "Since that is the ladder I will climb it, and seek my fortune." And the next day, as soon as it began to grow dusk, he went to the tower and cried,"O Rapunzel, Rapunzel!Let down your hair."And she let down her hair, and the King's son climbed up by it. Rapunzel was greatly terrified when she saw that a man had come in to her, for she had never seen one before; but the King's son began speaking so kindly to her, and told how her singing had entered into his heart, so that he could have no peace until he had seen her herself. Then Rapunzel forgot her terror, and when he asked her to take him for her husband, and she saw that he was young and beautiful, she thought to herself, "I certainly like him much better than old mother Gothel," and she put her hand into his hand.莴苣姑娘立刻垂下她的发辫,女巫顺着它爬了上去。王子想:"如果那就是让人爬上去的梯子,我也可以试试我的运气。"第二天傍晚,他来到塔下叫道:"莴苣,莴苣,把你的头发垂下来。 "头发立刻垂了下来,王子便顺着爬了上去。莴苣姑娘看到爬上来的是一个男人时,真的大吃一惊,因为她还从来没有看到过男人。但是王子和蔼地跟她说话,说他的心如何如何被她的歌声打动,一刻也得不到安宁,非要来见她。莴苣姑娘慢慢地不再感到害怕,而当他问她愿不愿意嫁给他时,她见王子又年轻又英俊,便想:"这个人肯定会比那教母更喜欢我。"她于是就答应了,并把手伸给王子。C6She said: "I would willingly go with thee, but I do not know how I shall get out. When thou comest, bring each time a silken rope, and I will make a ladder, and when it is quite ready I will get down by it out of the tower, and thou shalt take me away on thy horse." They agreed that he should come to her every evening, as the old woman came in the day-time.So the witch knew nothing of all this until once Rapunzel said to her unwittingly, "Mother Gothel, how is it that you climb up here so slowly, and the King's son is with me in a moment?"她说:"我非常愿意跟你一起走,可我不知道怎么下去。你每次来的时候都给我带一根丝线吧,我要用丝线编一个梯子。等到梯子编好了,我就爬下来,你就把我抱到你的马背上。"因为老女巫总是在白天来,所以他俩商定让王子每天傍晚时来。女巫什么也没有发现,直到有一天莴苣姑娘问她:"我问你,教母,我拉你的时候怎么总觉得你比那个年轻的王子重得多?他可是一下子就上来了。"C7"O wicked child," cried the witch, "what is this I hear! I thought I had hidden thee from all the world, and thou hast betrayed me!" In her anger she seized Rapunzel by her beautiful hair, struck her several times with her left hand, and then grasping a pair of shears in her right - snip, snap - the beautiful locks lay on the ground. And she was so hard-hearted that she took Rapunzel and put her in a waste and desert place, where she lived in great woe and misery.The same day on which she took Rapunzel away she went back to the tower in the evening and made fast the severed locks of hair to the window-hasp, and the King's son came and cried,"Rapunzel, Rapunzel!Let down your hair."Then she let the hair down, and the King's son climbed up, but instead of his dearest Rapunzel he found the witch looking at him with wicked glittering eyes."啊!你这坏孩子!"女巫嚷道,"你在说什么?我还以为你与世隔绝了呢,却不想你竟然骗了我!"她怒气冲冲地一把抓住莴苣姑娘漂亮的辫子,在左手上缠了两道,又用右手操起一把剪刀,喳喳喳几下,美丽的辫子便落在了地上。然后,她又狠心地把莴苣姑娘送到一片荒野中,让她凄惨痛苦地生活在那里。莴苣姑娘被送走的当天,女巫把剪下来的辫子绑在塔顶的窗钩上。王子走来喊道:"莴苣,莴苣,把你的头发垂下来。 "女巫放下头发,王子便顺着爬了上去。然而,他没有见到心爱的莴苣姑娘,却看到女巫正恶狠狠地瞪着他。C8"Aha!" cried she, mocking him, "you came for your darling, but the sweet bird sits no longer in the nest, and sings no more; the cat has got her, and will scratch out your eyes as well! Rapunzel is lost to you; you will see her no more." The King's son was beside himself with grief, and in his agony he sprang from the tower: he escaped with life, but the thorns on which he fell put out his eyes. Then he wandered blind through the wood, eating nothing but roots and berries, and doing nothing but lament and weep for the loss of his dearest wife.So he wandered several years in misery until at last he came to the desert place where Rapunzel lived with her twin-children that she had borne, a boy and a girl. At first he heard a voice that he thought he knew, and when he reached the place from which it seemed to come Rapunzel knew him, and fell on his neck and wept. And when her tears touched his eyes they became clear again, and he could see with them as well as ever. Then he took her to his kingdom, where he was received with great joy, and there they lived long and happily."啊哈!"她嘲弄王子说,"你是来接你的心上人的吧?可美丽的鸟儿不会再在窝里唱歌了。她被猫抓走了,而且猫还要把你的眼睛挖出来。你的莴苣姑娘完蛋了,你别想再见到她。"王子痛苦极了,绝望地从塔上跳了下去。他掉进了刺丛里,虽然没有丧生,双眼却被刺扎瞎了。他漫无目的地在森林里走着,吃的只是草根和浆果,每天都为失去爱人而伤心地痛哭。他就这样痛苦地在森林里转了好几年,最后终于来到了莴苣姑娘受苦的荒野。莴苣姑娘已经生下了一对双胞胎,一个儿子,一个女儿。王子听到有说话的声音,而且觉得那声音很耳熟,便朝那里走去。当他走近时,莴苣姑娘立刻认出了他,搂着他的脖子哭了起来。她的两滴泪水润湿了他的眼睛,使它们重新恢复了光明。他又能像从前一样看东西了。他带着妻子儿女回到自己的王国,受到了人们热烈的欢迎。他们幸福美满地生活着,直到永远。

2022/8/19
09:35
11. 格林童话 小弟弟和小姐姐 下|英语名著

11. 格林童话 小弟弟和小姐姐 下|英语名著

C6The sister began to weep, and said, "I know you will be killed, and I left alone here in the forest, and forsaken of everybody. I cannot let you go!""Then I shall die here with longing," answered the fawn;" when I hear the sound of the horn I feel as if I should leap out of my skin."Then the sister, seeing there was no help for it, unlocked the door with a heavy heart, and the fawn bounded away into the forest, well and merry.When the King saw him, he said to his hunters, "Now, follow him up all day long till the night comes, and see that you do him no hurt." So as soon as the sun had gone down, the King said to the huntsmen:" Now, come and show me the little house in the wood." And when he got to the door he knocked at it, and cried, "Little sister, let me in!" Then the door opened, and the King went in, and there stood a maiden more beautiful than any he had seen before. The maiden shrieked out when she saw, instead of the fawn, a man standing there with a gold crown on his head. But the King looked kindly on her, took her by the hand, and said, "Will you go with me to my castle, and be my dear wife?"姐姐哭着说:"他们这次肯定会杀死你的,然后就剩下我一个人孤孤单单、无依无靠地在这森林里,我不能让你出去。""那我在屋里会憋死的,"小鹿说,"当我听到号角的声音时,我仿佛感到自己的心脏都要跳出来了。"做姐姐的再也没有别的办法,只好带着沉重的心情为它打开门。 小鹿快乐地朝森林跑去。国王看到小鹿时,对报信的那个猎手说:"你过来。带我到那座小屋去。"到了小屋前,他敲门叫道:"我的小姐姐,让我进去吧!"门一打开,国王便走了进去,看到屋里有一位他所见过的最美丽的姑娘。 看到进来的不是小鹿,而是一个头上带着金王冠的男人,姑娘很害怕,可是国王和善地望着她,向她伸出手去说:"你愿意跟我回去,做我亲爱的妻子吗?"C7"Oh yes," answered the maiden, "but the fawn must come too. I could not leave him." And the King said, "He shall remain with you as long as you live, and shall lack nothing." Then the fawn came bounding in, and the sister tied the cord of rushes to him, and led him by her own hand out of the little house.The King put the beautiful maiden on his horse, and carried her to his castle, where the wedding was held with great pomp; so she became lady Queen, and they lived together happily for a long while; the fawn was well tended and cherished, and he gambolled about the castle garden. Now the wicked stepmother, whose fault it was that the children were driven out into the world, never dreamed but that the sister had been eaten up by wild beasts in the forest, and that the brother, in the likeness of a fawn, had been slain by the hunters. But when she heard that they were so happy, and that things had gone so well with them, jealousy and envy arose in her heart, and left her no peace, and her chief thought was how to bring misfortune upon them. Her own daughter, who was as ugly as sin, and had only one eye, complained to her, and said, "I never had the chance of being a Queen.""愿意,"姑娘说,"可是小鹿得跟我一起去。我离不开它。"国王说:"它可以永远呆在你的身边,而且什么也不会缺少的。"就在这时,小鹿跑了进来,姐姐给它拴上灯芯草绳,牵着它,跟着国王一起离开了林中的小屋。国王把这可爱的姑娘放到马背上,把她带回了王宫,并且在那里举行了盛大的婚礼。她现在成了王后,和国王一起幸福地生活了许多年。小鹿受到了细心的照料,在王宫的花园里跑来跑去。可是那个邪恶的继母,自从两个孩子因为她而离家出走之后,以为小姐姐肯定在森林中被野兽撕成了碎片,小弟弟也肯定被猎人们当做小鹿射死了,可现在听到他们生活得很幸福、很美满,嫉妒和怨恨像两把烈火在她的心中燃烧,使她片刻也不得安宁。她成天盘算着怎么再次给姐弟俩带来不幸。她自己的女儿丑得像黑夜一样,而且只有一只眼睛,这时也责怪她说:"她当王后!这种好事应该属于我!"C8"Never mind," said the old woman, to satisfy her;" when the time comes, I shall be at hand." After a while the Queen brought a beautiful baby-boy into the world, and that day the King was out hunting. The old witch took the shape of the bedchamber woman, and went into the room where the Queen lay, and said to her, "Come, the bath is ready; it will give you refreshment and new strength. Quick, or it will be cold." Her daughter was within call, so they carried the sick Queen into the bath-room, and left her there. And in the bath-room they had made a great fire, so as to suffocate the beautiful young Queen.When that was managed, the old woman took her daughter, put a cap on her, and laid her in the bed in the Queen's place, gave her also the Queen's form and countenance, only she could not restore the lost eye. So, in order that the King might not remark it, she had to lie on the side where there was no eye. In the evening, when the King came home and heard that a little son was born to him, he rejoiced with all his heart, and was going at once to his dear wife's bedside to see how she did. Then the old woman cried hastily, "For your life, do not draw back the curtains, to let in the light upon her; she must be kept quiet." So the King went away, and never knew that a false Queen was lying in the bed."别闹,"老婆子安慰她说,"等时候一到,我会让你如愿的。"不久,王后生下了一个漂亮的男孩,而国王碰巧外出打猎去了。老巫婆便打扮成一个使女,走进王后的卧室,对她说:"来吧,洗澡水已经烧好了。洗一洗对你有好处,能使你恢复精力。快点,不然水就要凉了。"她的亲生女儿也在旁边,于是母女俩把虚弱的王后抬进洗澡间,把她放进澡盆,然后锁上门跑了。她们在洗澡间里生了一堆熊熊燃烧的旺火,不一会儿就使年轻漂亮的王后窒息而死。然后,老婆子拉着她的女儿,给她戴上一顶睡帽,让她躺到王后的床上。她还让她的女儿有了王后一样的身材和长相,只是她无法给女儿一只眼睛。为了不让国王看出破绽,她只好侧着身子,向着没有眼睛的那一边睡。傍晚,国王回到家中,得知王后给他生了个儿子,心中非常高兴,马上要去床边看看他亲爱的妻子。可是老婆子立刻叫道:"千万不要拉开窗帘!王后还不能见光,需要好好休息!"国王走了出去,没有发觉床上躺着的是个假王后。C9Now, when it was midnight, and every one was asleep, the nurse, who was sitting by the cradle in the nursery and watching there alone, saw the door open, and the true Queen come in. She took the child out of the cradle, laid it in her bosom, and fed it. Then she shook out its little pillow, put the child back again, and covered it with the coverlet. She did not forget the fawn either: she went to him where he lay in the corner, and stroked his back tenderly. Then she went in perfect silence out at the door, and the nurse next morning asked the watchmen if any one had entered the castle during the night, but they said they had seen no one.And the Queen came many nights, and never said a word; the nurse saw her always, but she did not dare speak of it to any one.After some time had gone by in this manner, the Queen seemed to find voice, and said one night,"My child my fawn twice more I come to see,Twice more I come, and then the end must be."The nurse said nothing, but as soon as the Queen had disappeared she went to the King and told him all. The King said, "Ah, heaven! what do I hear! I will myself watch by the child to-morrow night." So at evening he went into the nursery, and at midnight the Queen appeared, and said,"My child my fawn once more I come to see,Once more I come, and then the end must be."可是到了半夜,当所有的人都睡着了时,坐在婴儿室摇篮旁独自守夜的保姆看到门开了,真的王后走了进来。王后从摇篮里抱起婴儿,搂在怀里给他喂奶。然后她抖一抖孩子的小枕头,把孩子重新放进摇篮,给他盖上小被子。她也没有忘记小鹿,而是走到它躺的角落,抚摸着它的背,然后才悄悄地走出房门。第二天早晨,保姆问卫兵晚上有没有人进过宫,可卫兵们都说:"没有,我们谁也没有看见。"就这样,一连很多天,王后总是在夜里来到这里,但她从来不说一句话。保姆每次都看见她,可又不敢把这告诉任何人。这样过了一些时候,王后有天夜里开口说道:"我的孩子怎么办?我的小鹿怎么办?我还能再来两次。以后就再也不能来了。 "保姆没有答腔,可等王后一走,她立刻跑到国王那里,把一切都告诉了他。国王说:"啊,上帝呀!这是怎么回事呀?明天晚上我要亲自守在婴儿身旁。"晚上,他进了婴儿室。到了半夜,王后真的又来了,而且说道:"我的孩子怎么办?我的小鹿怎么办?我还能再来一次。以后就再也不能来了。 "C10And she tended the child, as she was accustomed to do, before she vanished. The King dared not speak to her, but he watched again the following night, and heard her say,"My child my fawn this once I come to see,This once I come, and now the end must be."Then the King could contain himself no longer, but rushed towards her, saying, "You are no other than my dear wife!"Then she answered, "Yes, I am your dear wife," and in that moment, by the grace of heaven, her life returned to her, and she was once more well and strong. Then she told the King the snare that the wicked witch and her daughter had laid for her.The King had them both brought to judgment, and sentence was passed upon them. The daughter was sent away into the wood, where she was devoured by the wild beasts, and the witch was burned, and ended miserably. And as soon as her body was in ashes the spell was removed from the fawn, and he took human shape again; and then the sister and brother lived happily together until the end.她像往常一样给孩子喂了奶,然后就走了。国王不敢和她说话,可第二天晚上仍然去守夜。只听王后在说:"我的孩子怎么办?我的小鹿怎么办?这是我最后一次来这里,以后再也不能来了。 "国王听到这里,再也无法克制自己。他朝她跑去,说:"你肯定是我亲爱的妻子!"她回答:"是的,我是你亲爱的妻子。"话刚出口,她就立刻恢复了生命,而且,靠着上帝的恩典,她变得非常健康,脸色非常红润。她把那邪恶的巫婆和巫婆的女儿对她犯下的罪行告诉了国王。国王立刻命令审判她俩,对她们作出了判决。女儿被带到了森林里,被野兽撕成了碎片;老巫婆被投进火里可悲地烧成了灰烬。就在老巫婆被烧成灰烬的一刹那,小鹿也变了,重新恢复了人的形状。从此,姐姐和弟弟一直幸福地生活在一起,直至白发千古。

2022/7/29
07:27
11. 格林童话 小弟弟和小姐姐 上|英语名著

11. 格林童话 小弟弟和小姐姐 上|英语名著

C1The brother took his sister's hand and said to her, "Since our mother died we have had no good days; our stepmother beats us every day, and if we go near her she kicks us away; we have nothing to eat but hard crusts of bread left over; the dog under the table fares better," he gets a good piece every now and then. If our mother only knew, how she would pity us! Come, let us go together out into the wide world!" So they went, and journeyed the whole day through fields and meadows and stony places, and if it rained the sister said, "The skies and we are weeping together." In the evening they came to a great wood, and they were so weary with hunger and their long journey, that they climbed up into a high tree and fell asleep.The next morning, when they awoke, the sun was high in heaven, and shone brightly through the leaves. Then said the brother, "Sister, I am thirsty; if I only knew where to find a brook, that I might go and drink! I almost think that I hear one rushing."So the brother got down and led his sister by the hand, and they went to seek the brook. But their wicked stepmother was a witch, and had known quite well that the two children had run away, and had sneaked after them, as only witches can, and had laid a spell on all the brooks in the forest.小弟弟拉着小姐姐的手说:"自从妈妈死了之后,我们没有过过幸福的日子。继母天天打我们,而且只要我们走到她的跟前,她就用脚把我们踢开。我们每天吃的都是硬梆梆的剩面包皮,连桌子下面的小狗吃的都比我们好,因为她常常丢一些好吃的东西给它。愿上帝可怜我们,让我们的妈妈知道就好了!走,我们一起逃出去吧。"他们在草地、田野和石岩中整整走了一天。 突然天下起了雨,小姐姐便说:"看哪,天在和我们的心一起哭泣呢。"傍晚,他们来到了一片大森林,由于伤心和饥饿,再加上走了这么长的路,他们累坏了,便钻进一棵空心大树,躺在里面睡着了。当他们第二天醒来时,太阳早已高高地挂在了天上,温暖地照进了这棵空心大树。 小弟弟说:"姐姐,我口渴。要是知道哪里有条小溪,我就去喝点水。我好像听到小溪的流水声了。"弟弟站起来,拉着小姐姐的手,走过去找那条小溪。 可是他们那坏心肠的继母是个女巫,知道两个孩子逃跑了,便和所有的女巫一样,偷偷地跟在他们的后面,把森林里所有的小溪都使了妖术。C2So when they found a little stream flowing smoothly over its pebbles, the brother was going to drink of it; but the sister heard how it said in its rushing, "He a tiger will be who drinks of me, Who drinks of me a tiger will be!"Then the sister cried, "Pray, dear brother, do not drink, or you will become a wild beast, and will tear me in pieces."So the brother refrained from drinking, though his thirst was great, and he said he would wait till he came to the next brook. When they came to a second brook the sister heard it say, "He a wolf will be who drinks of me, Who drinks of me a wolf will be!"Then the sister cried, "Pray, dear brother, do not drink, or you will be turned into a wolf, and will eat me up!"So the brother refrained from drinking, and said, "I will wait until we come to the next brook, and then I must drink, whatever you say; my thirst is so great."And when they came to the third brook the sister heard how in its rushing it said, "Who drinks of me a fawn will be, He a fawn will be who drinks of me!"看到有条清亮的小溪正在岩石间流淌,小弟弟便想过去喝水,可是小姐姐听到小溪的流水在说话:"谁喝我就会变成老虎!谁喝我就会变成老虎!"小姐姐赶紧叫道:"好弟弟,我求你千万不要喝这水,要不你会变成一只野兽,把我撕碎的。 "小弟弟便忍着口渴,不去喝那水,但是他说:"我忍着等找到第二条小溪的时候再喝。 "当他们来到第二条小溪前时,小姐姐又听到这条小溪在说:"谁要是喝了我,就会变成一头狼!谁要是喝了我,就会变成一头狼!"小姐姐于是便叫道:"好弟弟,我求你千万不要喝这水,不然你会变成一头狼,把我吃掉的。"小弟弟没有喝,说:"我忍着等找到下一条小溪。到时候不管你说什么,我都是要喝的,因为我实在是渴坏了。"当他们来到第三条小溪前时,小姐姐听到小溪在说:"谁要喝我就会变成一头鹿!谁要喝我就会变成一头鹿!"C3Then the sister said, "O my brother, I pray drink not, or you will be turned into a fawn, and run away far from me."But he had already kneeled by the side of the brook and stooped and drunk of the water, and as the first drops passed his lips he became a fawn.And the sister wept over her poor lost brother, and the fawn wept also, and stayed sadly beside her. At last the maiden said, "Be comforted, dear fawn, indeed I will never leave you." Then she untied her golden girdle and bound it round the fawn's neck, and went and gathered rushes to make a soft cord, which she fastened to him; and then she led him on, and they went deeper into the forest. And when they had gone a long long way, they came at last to a little house, and the maiden looked inside, and as it was empty she thought, "We might as well live here." And she fetched leaves and moss to make a soft bed for the fawn, and every morning she went out and gathered roots and berries and nuts for herself, and fresh grass for the fawn, who ate out of her hand with joy, frolicking round her. At night, when the sister was tired, and had said her prayers, she laid her head on the fawn's back, which served her for a pillow, and softly fell asleep. And if only the brother could have got back his own shape again, it would have been a charming life.姐姐便说:"好弟弟,我求求你,千万不要喝这水,不然你会变成一头鹿,从我的身边跑走的。"可是弟弟一见小溪就跪了下去,弯下腰去喝水了。嘴唇刚碰到几滴水,趴在那里的他就变成了一头小鹿。看到可怜的弟弟中了魔法,小姐姐哭了起来,小鹿也坐在她的身边伤心地哭着。终于,小姑娘说道:"亲爱的小鹿,别哭了,我永远不会离开你的。 "她解下一根金袜带,系在小鹿的脖子上,然后又拔了一些灯芯草,编了一根软绳。她给小鹿拴上这根绳子,牵着它向森林的深处走去。他们走呀走,终于来到了一座小屋前。小姑娘朝里面望了望,看到里面是空的,便想:"我们可以留下来,住在这里。"于是,她找来许多树叶和青苔,给小鹿铺了一张柔软的床。她每天早晨出去,为自己采集草根、浆果和坚果,还给小鹿带回来一些嫩草。小鹿吃着她手里的草,总是高兴地围着她跳来跳去。到了晚上,累了一天的小姐姐做完祈祷后,便把头靠在小鹿的背上,像靠着枕头一样安静地睡觉。要是她的弟弟还保持着人的形状,这种生活倒也挺美!C4So they lived a long while in the wilderness alone. Now it happened that the King of that country held a great hunt in the forest. The blowing of the horns, the barking of the dogs, and the lusty shouts of the huntsmen sounded through the wood, and the fawn heard them and was eager to be among them."Oh," said he to his sister," do let me go to the hunt; I cannot stay behind any longer," and begged so long that at last she consented."But mind," said she to him," come back to me at night. I must lock my door against the wild hunters, so, in order that I may know you, you must knock and say, ' Little sister, let me in,' and unless I hear that I shall not unlock the door." Then the fawn sprang out, and felt glad and merry in the open air. The King and his huntsmen saw the beautiful animal, and began at once to pursue him, but they could not come within reach of him, for when they thought they were certain of him he sprang away over the bushes and disappeared. As soon as it was dark he went back to the little house, knocked at the door, and said, "Little sister, let me in." Then the door was opened to him, and he went in, and rested the whole night long on his soft bed.他们就这样孤单寂寞地在野外生活了一段时间。一天,这个国家的国王来到这片森林里打猎。森林里到处都是号角声、狗吠声和猎手们的欢笑声。小鹿听到了这些,非常想去看一看。 "哦,"它对姐姐说:"让我去那里吧。我实在忍不住了!"它左请求右请求,姐姐终于答应了。她对它说:"可是你晚上要回到我的身边来。我很怕那些粗野的猎人,所以会把门关上,你回来时只要敲门说:'我的小姐姐,让我进去吧! ',我就知道是你回来了。要是你不说这句话,我就不开门。 "小鹿蹦蹦跳跳地离开了家,来到屋外的世界,它感到真是又舒服又开心。国王和猎手们看到这头美丽的小鹿,便追了过来,可他们怎么也抓不住它。每当他们以为一定能抓到它时,它总是跃进树丛不见了。天黑后,它跑到小屋那里,敲了敲门,说:"我的小姐姐,让我进去吧!"门立刻便开了,它跳进去,在柔软的床上好好睡了一晚。C5The next morning the hunt began anew, and when the fawn heard the hunting-horns and the tally-ho of the huntsmen he could rest no longer, and said, "Little sister, let me out, I must go"The sister opened the door and said, "Now, mind you must come back at night and say the same words." When the King and his hunters saw the fawn with the golden collar again, they chased him closely, but he was too nimble and swift for them. This lasted the whole day, and at last the hunters surrounded him, and one of them wounded his foot a little, so that he was obliged to limp and to go slowly. Then a hunter slipped after him to the little house, and heard how he called out," Little sister, let me in," and saw the door open and shut again after him directly., The hunter noticed all this carefully, went to the King, and told him all he had seen and heard. Then said the King, "To-morrow we will hunt again."But the sister was very terrified when she saw that her fawn was wounded. She washed his foot, laid cooling leaves round it, and said," Lie down on your bed, dear fawn, and rest, that you may be soon well." The wound was very slight, so that the fawn felt nothing of it the next morning. And when he heard the noise of the hunting outside, he said, "I cannot stay in, I must go after them; I shall not be taken easily again!"第二天,围猎又开始了。当小鹿再次听到号角声以及猎手们发出的"嗬嗬嗬"的喊叫声时,它再也安静不下来了。它说:"姐姐,让我出去吧!我一定要出去!"它的姐姐给它开了门,对它说:"但是你晚上一定要回来,而且还要讲那句暗语!"当国王和猎手们再次看到这头带着金项圈的小鹿时,他们又一起朝它追去,只是它对他们来说太快、太机灵了。他们追了一整天,终于在黄昏时把它围住了。一个猎手还把它的脚射伤了一点,它只好一瘸一拐地慢慢向前跑。一个猎手悄悄跟着它来到了小屋前,听到它说:"我的小姐姐,让我进去吧!"猎手看到小屋的门开了一下,小鹿进去后便立刻又关上了。猎手把这一切看在眼里,回去后把自己的所见所闻告诉了国王。国王说:"我们明天再去打猎。"小姐姐看到小鹿受伤后害怕极了,她给它洗去了身上的血迹,在它的伤口敷上药草,说:"亲爱的小鹿,快去床上躺下,好好养伤。"但是那伤口很轻,小鹿第二天早上就没有任何感觉了。当它又听到外面打猎的叫喊声时,它说:"我再也忍不住了。我一定要去那里。我不会让他们轻而易举地抓住我的。"

2022/7/13
07:53
10. 格林童话 一群二流子|英语名著

10. 格林童话 一群二流子|英语名著

C1The cock once said to the hen, "It is now the time when our nuts are ripe, so let us go to the hill together and for once eat our fill before the squirrel takes them all away." - "Yes," replied the hen, "come, we will have some pleasure together." Then they went away to the hill, and on it was a bright day they stayed till evening. Now I do not know whether it was that they had eaten till they were too fat, or whether they had become proud, but they would not go home on foot, and the cock had to build a little carriage of nut-shells. When it was ready, the little hen seated herself in it and said to the cock, "Thou canst just harness thyself to it." - "I like that!" said the cock, "I would rather go home on foot than let myself be harnessed to it; no, that is not our bargain. I do not mind being coachman and sitting on the box, but drag it myself I will not."有一次,公鸡对母鸡说:"现在正是核桃成熟的时候,我们要趁着松鼠还没有把核桃全部吃完,赶紧进山去吃个够。""对呀,"母鸡答道,"走吧,我们可以好好地享受享受。"它们于是就上了山,而且因为天气晴朗,一直在山上呆到天黑。 不知道它们究竟是因为吃多了撑着呢,还是因为它们突然变得心高气傲起来,它们竟然不愿意步行回家。 公鸡用核桃壳做了一辆小车。车子做好后,小母鸡坐了上去对公鸡说:"你只管在前面拉车吧。""让我拉车?"公鸡嚷了起来,"我宁愿步行回家也不愿意拉车。不行,我决不答应!要我坐在车上当个车夫还可以,可要我拉车,这根本不可能。"C2As they were thus disputing, a duck quacked to them, "You thieving folks, who bade you go to my nut-hill? Well, you shall suffer for it!" and ran with open beak at the cock. But the cock also was not idle, and fell boldly on the duck, and at last wounded her so with his spurs that she also begged for mercy, and willingly let herself be harnessed to the carriage as a punishment. The little cock now seated himself on the box and was coachman, and thereupon they went off in a gallop, with "Duck, go as fast as thou canst." When they had driven a part of the way they met two foot-passengers, a pin and a needle. They cried, "Stop! stop!" and said that it would soon be as dark as pitch, and then they could not go a step further, and that it was so dirty on the road, and asked if they could not get into the carriage for a while.就在它们这样争论的时候,一只鸭子嘎嘎嘎地叫着对它们说:"你们这两个小偷,是谁同意你们上我的核桃山的?等着,我要让你们吃点苦头!"它说着便张开阔嘴,向公鸡扑过去。但是公鸡并非等闲之辈,毫不示弱地向鸭子反击,对着鸭子猛踢猛蹬,弄得鸭子只好低头求饶,并且愿意接受惩罚,给它们拉车。小公鸡坐在车夫的位子上,高高地叫了一声:"鸭子,尽量给我跑快点!"小车便飞快地向前驶去。他们走了一程后,遇到了两个赶路的,一个是大头针,一个是缝衣针。 "停一停,停一停!"它俩喊道。然后又说,天快要黑了,它们寸步难行,而且路上又脏得要命,所以问能不能搭一会儿车。C3They had been at the tailor's public- house by the gate, and had stayed too long over the beer. As they were thin people, who did not take up much room, the cock let them both get in, but they had to promise him and his little hen not to step on their feet. Late in the evening they came to an inn, and as they did not like to go further by night, and as the duck also was not strong on her feet, and fell from one side to the other, they went in. The host at first made many objections, his house was already full, besides he thought they could not be very distinguished persons; but at last, as they made pleasant speeches, and told him that he should have the egg which the little hen has laid on the way, and should likewise keep the duck, which laid one every day, he at length said that they might stay the night.它俩还说,它们在城门口裁缝们常去的酒店里喝啤酒,结果呆得太晚了。由于它俩都骨瘦如柴,占不了多少位子,公鸡便让它们上了车,条件是要它们保证不踩到它和母鸡的脚。天黑了很久以后,它们来到了一家旅店前。它们不愿意在黑夜里继续赶路,再加上鸭子的脚力又不行,跑起来已经是左摇右摆,它们便进了店里。店主人起初提出了许多异议,说什么店已经住满了,而且他觉得它们不是什么高贵的客人。可它们说了很多好话,说要把小母鸡在路上生的鸡蛋给他,还把每天能生一只蛋的鸭子留给他,他终于答应让它们在店里过夜。C4And now they had themselves well served, and feasted and rioted. Early in the morning, when day was breaking, and every one was asleep, the cock awoke the hen, brought the egg, pecked it open, and they ate it together, but they threw the shell on the hearth. Then they went to the needle which was still asleep, took it by the head and stuck it into the cushion of the landlord's chair, and put the pin in his towel, and at the last without more ado they flew away over the heath. The duck who liked to sleep in the open air and had stayed in the yard, heard them going away, made herself merry and found a stream, down which she swam, which was a much quicker way of travelling than being harnessed to a carriage第二天清早,天刚蒙蒙亮,大家都还在睡梦中,公鸡却叫醒了母鸡,取出那只鸡蛋,把它啄破,和母鸡一起把蛋吃进了肚子,再把蛋壳扔进火炉。然后,它们来到还在沉睡的缝衣针旁,抓住它的脑袋,把它插进店老板椅子的坐垫中,又把大头针插在店老板的毛巾里。做完这些后,公鸡和母鸡便飞快地逃走了。鸭子因为喜欢睡在露天,所以晚上一直呆在院子里,没有进屋。它听到公鸡和母鸡逃跑了,心里万分高兴。它找到一条小溪,顺着它游了下去--这种旅行的方法当然要比拉车快多了。C5The host did not get out of bed for two hours after this; he washed himself and wanted to dry himself, then the pin went over his face and made a red streak from one ear to the other. After this he went into the kitchen and wanted to light a pipe, but when he came to the hearth the egg-shell darted into his eyes. "This morning everything attacks my head, " said he, and angrily sat down on his grandfather's chair, but he quickly started up again and cried, "Woe is me, " for the needle had pricked him still worse than the pin, and not in the head. Now he was thoroughly angry, and suspected the guests who had come so late the night before, and when he went and looked about for them, they were gone. Then he made a vow to take no more ragamuffins into his house, for they consume much, pay for nothing, and play mischievous tricks into the bargain by way of gratitude.几个小时之后,店老板才起来。他洗了洗脸,准备用毛巾擦一擦,结果大头针从他的脸上划过,在他的脸上留下了一道直至耳根的长长的血印。他走进厨房,想点燃烟斗,可当他走到火炉旁时,鸡蛋壳从火炉里蹦了出来,碰到了他的眼睛。 "今天早晨好像什么都跟我过不去。"他说,同时气呼呼地在他爷爷留给他的椅子上坐了下来。可他立刻又跳了起来,而且叫着:"哎哟!哎哟!"那缝衣针虽然没有扎着他的脸,却比大头针扎得更厉害。他现在真的气坏了,不由得怀疑起昨天很晚才住进店来的那帮客人。他去找它们,结果发现它们早已逃得无影无踪了。他于是发誓说,他的店里今后决不再接待任何二流子,因为这帮家伙吃得多,不付一分钱,而且还忘恩负义地对你做恶作剧。

2022/7/1
05:31
18. 格林童话 麦草、煤块和豆子|英语名著

18. 格林童话 麦草、煤块和豆子|英语名著

C1An old woman lived in a village. She had gathered a serving of beans and wanted to cook them, so she prepared a fire in her fireplace. To make it burn faster she lit it with a handful of straw. While she was pouring the beans into the pot, one of them fell unnoticed to the floor, coming to rest next to a piece of straw. Soon afterward a glowing coal jumped out of the fireplace and landed next to them. The straw said, "Dear friends, where do you come from?" The coal answered, "I jumped from the fireplace, to my good fortune. If I had not forced my way out, I surely would have died. I would have burned to ash." The bean said, "I too saved my skin. If the old woman had gotten me into the pot I would have been cooked to mush without mercy, just like my comrades." - "Would my fate have been any better?" said the straw. 一座村子里住着一位贫穷的老太太,她摘了一盘豆子,准备煮熟了吃。 她在炉子里点上火,为了让炉子烧得快一点,她生炉子的时候用了一把麦草。 当把豆子倒进锅里时,她没有注意到一粒豆子掉了出来,落在地上的一根麦草旁。不一会儿,一块燃烧的煤炭也从炉子中跳了出来,落在它俩的旁边。于是,麦草开口说:"亲爱的朋友们,你们从哪里来呀?"煤块答道:"我总算幸运地从火里跳出来了。要是我没有使劲跳出来,我必死无疑,一定会被烧成灰烬。"豆子说:"我也成功地逃了出来,可要是那老太太把我倒进了锅子,我肯定会像我的伙伴们一样,被她毫不留情地煮成浓汤。"C2"The old woman sent all my brothers up in fire and smoke. She grabbed sixty at once and killed them. Fortunately I slipped through her fingers." - "What should we do now?" asked the coal. "Because we have so fortunately escaped death," answered the bean, "I think that we should join together as comrades. To prevent some new misfortune from befalling us here, let us together make our way to another land."This proposal pleased the other two, and they set forth all together. They soon came to a small brook, and because there was neither a bridge nor a walkway there, they did not know how they would get across it. Then the straw had a good idea, and said, "I will lay myself across it, and you can walk across me like on a bridge.""难道我不是不幸中之万幸吗?"麦草问,"那个老太太把我所有的兄弟塞进炉火里,变成了轻烟。她一把就抓住了六十根,要了它们的命。幸好我从她的指缝里溜掉了。""可我们现在怎么办呢?"煤块问。"我觉得,"豆子回答,"既然我们都幸运地死里逃生,我们就应该像好伙伴一样团结在一起。为了避免在这地方再遭到厄运,我们应该离开这里,到别的地方去。"另外两位都觉得这是一个好主意,于是它们便结伴而行。没过多久,它们来到了一条小溪边,小溪上既没有桥,也没有跳磴,它们不知道该怎么过去。麦草灵机一动,说:"让我横躺在小溪上,你们可以像过桥一样从我身上走过去。"C3So the straw stretched himself from one bank to the other. The coal, who was a hot-headed fellow, stepped brashly onto the newly constructed bridge, but when he got to the middle and heard the water rushing beneath him, he took fright, stopped, and did not dare to go any further. Then the straw caught fire, broke into two pieces, and fell into the brook. The coal slid after him, hissed as he fell into the water, and gave up the ghost. The bean who had cautiously stayed behind on the bank had to laugh at the event. He could not stop, and he laughed so fiercely that he burst. Now he too would have died, but fortunately a wandering tailor was there, resting near the brook. Having a compassionate heart, he got out a needle and thread and sewed the bean back together. The bean thanked him most kindly. However, because he had used black thread, since that time all beans have had a black seam.麦草说着便把自己的身子从小溪的这一边伸到了另一边。煤块性子比较急,立刻大着胆子走上了这座刚刚搭好的桥。可是它走到桥中间时,听到溪水在脚下哗哗地流淌,不由得害怕起来,站在那里不敢往前走。这下麦草燃了起来,断成两截掉进了小溪。煤块跟着掉了下去,碰到水发出咝的一声,就送了命。豆子一直谨慎地呆在岸上,看到这情景不由得放声哈哈大笑。它笑呀笑,笑得裂开了自己的肚皮。它本来也许就这样完蛋了,但幸运的是,一个外出找活干的裁缝正好坐在小溪旁休息。这位裁缝心肠很好,取出针线把它的肚子缝在了一起。豆子好好地谢了裁缝,可由于裁缝用的是黑线,所以豆子的身上至今还留有一条黑缝。

2022/6/11
03:17
9. 格林童话 十二兄弟|英语名著

9. 格林童话 十二兄弟|英语名著

The twelve brothersThere were once on a time a king and a queen who lived happily together and had twelve children, but they were all boys. Then said the King to his wife, "If the thirteenth child which thou art about to bring into the world, is a girl, the twelve boys shall die, in order that her possessions may be great, and that the kingdom may fall to her alone." He caused likewise twelve coffins to be made, which were already filled with shavings, and in each lay the little pillow for the dead, and he had them taken into a locked-up room, and then he gave the Queen the key of it, and bade her not to speak of this to any one.The mother, however, now sat and lamented all day long, until the youngest son, who was always with her, and whom she had named Benjamin, from the Bible, said to her, "Dear mother, why art thou so sad?""Dearest child," she answered, "I may not tell thee." But he let her have no rest until she went and unlocked the room, and showed him the twelve coffins ready filled with shavings. Then she said, my dearest Benjamin, thy father has had these coffins made for thee and for thy eleven brothers, for if I bring a little girl into the world, you are all to be killed and buried in them." And as she wept while she was saying this, the son comforted her and said, "Weep not, dear mother, we will save ourselves, and go hence." But she said, "Go forth into the forest with thy eleven brothers, and let one sit constantly on the highest tree which can be found, and keep watch, looking towards the tower here in the castle. If I give birth to a little son, I will put up a white flag, and then you may venture to come back, but if I bear a daughter, I will hoist a red flag, and then fly hence as quickly as you are able, and may the good God protect you. And every night I will rise up and pray for you -- in winter that you may be able to warm yourself at a fire, and in summer that you may not faint away in the heat."After she had blessed her sons therefore, they went forth into the forest. They each kept watch in turn, and sat on the highest oak and looked towards the tower. When eleven days had passed and the turn came to Benjamin, he saw that a flag was being raised. It was, however, not the white, but the blood-red flag which announced that they were all to die. When the brothers heard that, they were very angry and said, "Are we all to suffer death for the sake of a girl? We swear that we will avenge ourselves!-- wheresoever we find a girl, her red blood shall flow."Thereupon they went deeper into the forest, and in the midst of it, where it was the darkest, they found a little bewitched hut, which was standing empty. Then said they, "Here we will dwell, and thou Benjamin, who art the youngest and weakest, thou shalt stay at home and keep house, we others will go out and get food." Then they went into the forest and shot hares, wild deer, birds and pigeons, and whatsoever there was to eat; this they took to Benjamin, who had to dress it for them in order that they might appease their hunger. They lived together ten years in the little hut, and the time did not appear long to them.The little daughter which their mother the Queen had given birth to, was now grown up; she was good of heart, and fair of face, and had a golden star on her forehead. Once, when it was the great washing, she saw twelve men's shirts among the things, and asked her mother, "To whom do these twelve shirts belong, for they are far too small for father?" Then the Queen answered with a heavy heart, "Dear child, these belong to thy twelve brothers." Said the maiden, "Where are my twelve brothers, I have never yet heard of them?" She replied, "God knows where they are, they are wandering about the world." Then she took the maiden and opened the chamber for her, and showed her the twelve coffins with the shavings, and pillows for the head. "These coffins," said she, "were destined for thy brothers, but they went away secretly before thou wert born," and she related to her how everything had happened; then said the maiden, "Dear mother, weep not, I will go and seek my brothers."So she took the twelve shirts and went forth, and straight into the great forest. She walked the whole day, and in the evening she came to the bewitched hut. Then she entered it and found a young boy, who asked, "From whence comest thou, and whither art thou bound?" and was astonished that she was so beautiful, and wore royal garments, and had a star on her forehead. And she answered, "I am a king's daughter, and am seeking my twelve brothers, and I will walk as far as the sky is blue until I find them." She likewise showed him the twelve shirts which belonged to them. Then Benjamin saw that she was his sister, and said, "I am Benjamin, thy youngest brother." And she began to weep for joy, and Benjamin wept also, and they kissed and embraced each other with the greatest love. But after this he said, "Dear sister, there is still one difficulty. We have agreed that every maiden whom we meet shall die, because we have been obliged to leave our kingdom on account of a girl." Then said she, "I will willingly die, if by so doing I can deliver my twelve brothers.""No," answered he, "thou shalt not die, seat thyself beneath this tub until our eleven brothers come, and then I will soon come to an agreement with them."She did so, and when it was night the others came from hunting, and their dinner was ready. And as they were sitting at table, and eating, they asked, "What news is there?" Said Benjamin, "Don't you know anything?" - "No," they answered. He continued, "You have been in the forest and I have stayed at home, and yet I know more than you do." - "Tell us then," they cried. He answered, "But promise me that the first maiden who meets us shall not be killed." - "Yes," they all cried, "she shall have mercy, only do tell us."Then said he, "Our sister is here," and he lifted up the tub, and the King's daughter came forth in her royal garments with the golden star on her forehead, and she was beautiful, delicate and fair. Then they were all rejoiced, and fell on her neck, and kissed and loved her with all their hearts.Now she stayed at home with Benjamin and helped him with the work. The eleven went into the forest and caught game, and deer, and birds, and wood-pigeons that they might have food, and the little sister and Benjamin took care to make it ready for them. She sought for the wood for cooking and herbs for vegetables, and put the pans on the fire so that the dinner was always ready when the eleven came. She likewise kept order in the little house, and put beautifully white clean coverings on the little beds, and the brothers were always contented and lived in great harmony with her.Once on a time the two at home had prepared a beautiful entertainment, and when they were all together, they sat down and ate and drank and were full of gladness. There was, however, a little garden belonging to the bewitched house wherein stood twelve lily flowers, which are likewise called students. She wished to give her brothers pleasure, and plucked the twelve flowers, and thought she would present each brother with one while at dinner. But at the self-same moment that she plucked the flowers the twelve brothers were changed into twelve ravens, and flew away over the forest, and the house and garden vanished likewise. And now the poor maiden was alone in the wild forest, and when she looked around, an old woman was standing near her who said, "My child, what hast thou done? Why didst thou not leave the twelve white flowers growing? They were thy brothers, who are now for evermore changed into ravens." The maiden said, weeping, "Is there no way of delivering them?""No," said the woman, "there is but one in the whole world, and that is so hard that thou wilt not deliver them by it, for thou must be dumb for seven years, and mayst not speak or laugh, and if thou speakest one single word, and only an hour of the seven years is wanting, all is in vain, and thy brothers will be killed by the one word."Then said the maiden in her heart, "I know with certainty that I shall set my brothers free," and went and sought a high tree and seated herself in it and span, and neither spoke nor laughed. Now it so happened that a king was hunting in the forest, who had a great greyhound which ran to the tree on which the maiden was sitting, and sprang about it, whining, and barking at her. Then the King came by and saw the beautiful King's daughter with the golden star on her brow, and was so charmed with her beauty that he called to ask her if she would be his wife. She made no answer, but nodded a little with her head. So he climbed up the tree himself, carried her down, placed her on his horse, and bore her home. Then the wedding was solemnized with great magnificence and rejoicing, but the bride neither spoke nor smiled. When they had lived happily together for a few years, the King's mother, who was a wicked woman, began to slander the young Queen, and said to the King, "This is a common beggar girl whom thou hast brought back with thee. Who knows what impious tricks she practises secretly! Even if she be dumb, and not able to speak, she still might laugh for once; but those who do not laugh have bad consciences." At first the King would not believe it, but the old woman urged this so long, and accused her of so many evil things, that at last the King let himself be persuaded and sentenced her to death.And now a great fire was lighted in the courtyard in which she was to be burnt, and the King stood above at the window and looked on with tearful eyes, because he still loved her so much. And when she was bound fast to the stake, and the fire was licking at her clothes with its red tongue, the last instant of the seven years expired. Then a whirring sound was heard in the air, and twelve ravens came flying towards the place, and sank downwards, and when they touched the earth they were her twelve brothers, whom she had delivered. They tore the fire asunder, extinguished the flames, set their dear sister free, and kissed and embraced her. And now as she dared to open her mouth and speak, she told the King why she had been dumb, and had never laughed. The King rejoiced when he heard that she was innocent, and they all lived in great unity until their death. The wicked step-mother was taken before the judge, and put into a barrel filled with boiling oil and venomous snakes, and died an evil death.

2022/5/31
13:01
8. 格林童话 叫绝的乐师|英语名著

8. 格林童话 叫绝的乐师|英语名著

There was once a wonderful musician, who went quite alone through a forest and thought of all manner of things, and when nothing was left for him to think about, he said to himself, "Time is beginning to pass heavily with me here in the forest, I will fetch hither a good companion for myself." Then he took his fiddle from his back, and played so that it echoed through the trees. It was not long before a wolf came trotting through the thicket towards him. "Ah, here is a wolf coming! I have no desire for him!" said the musician; but the wolf came nearer and said to him, "Ah, dear musician, how beautifully thou dost play. I should like to learn that, too." - "It is soon learnt," the musician replied, "thou hast only to do all that I bid thee." - "Oh, musician," said the wolf, "I will obey thee as a scholar obeys his master." The musician bade him follow, and when they had gone part of the way together, they came to an old oak-tree which was hollow inside, and cleft in the middle. "Look," said the musician, "if thou wilt learn to fiddle, put thy fore paws into this crevice." The wolf obeyed, but the musician quickly picked up a stone and with one blow wedged his two paws so fast that he was forced to stay there like a prisoner. "Stay there until I come back again," said the musician, and went his way.After a while he again said to himself, "Time is beginning to pass heavily with me here in the forest, I will fetch hither another companion," and took his fiddle and again played in the forest. It was not long before a fox came creeping through the trees towards him. "Ah, there's a fox coming!" said the musician. "I have no desire for him." The fox came up to him and said, "Oh, dear musician, how beautifully thou dost play! I should like to learn that too." - "That is soon learnt," said the musician. "Thou hast only to do everything that I bid thee." - "Oh, musician," then said the fox, "I will obey thee as a scholar obeys his master." - "Follow me," said the musician; and when they had walked a part of the way, they came to a footpath, with high bushes on both sides of it. There the musician stood still, and from one side bent a young hazel-bush down to the ground, and put his foot on the top of it, then he bent down a young tree from the other side as well, and said, "Now little fox, if thou wilt learn something, give me thy left front paw." The fox obeyed, and the musician fastened his paw to the left bough. "Little fox," said he, "now reach me thy right paw" and he tied it to the right bough. When he had examined whether they were firm enough, he let go, and the bushes sprang up again, and jerked up the little fox, so that it hung struggling in the air. "Wait there till I come back again," said the musician, and went his way.Again he said to himself, "Time is beginning to pass heavily with me here in the forest, I will fetch hither another companion," so he took his fiddle, and the sound echoed through the forest. Then a little hare came springing towards him. "Why, a hare is coming," said the musician, "I do not want him." - "Ah, dear musician," said the hare, "how beautifully thou dost fiddle; I too, should like to learn that." - "That is soon learnt," said the musician, "thou hast only to do everything that I bid thee." - "Oh, musician," replied the little hare, "I will obey thee as a scholar obeys his master." They went a part of the way together until they came to an open space in the forest, where stood an aspen tree. The musician tied a long string round the little hare's neck, the other end of which he fastened to the tree. "Now briskly, little hare, run twenty times round the tree!" cried the musician, and the little hare obeyed, and when it had run round twenty times, it had twisted the string twenty times round the trunk of the tree, and the little hare was caught, and let it pull and tug as it liked, it only made the string cut into its tender neck. "Wait there till I come back," said the musician, and went onwards.The wolf, in the meantime, had pushed and pulled and bitten at the stone, and had worked so long that he had set his feet at liberty and had drawn them once more out of the cleft. Full of anger and rage he hurried after the musician and wanted to tear him to pieces. When the fox saw him running, he began to lament, and cried with all his might, "Brother wolf, come to my help, the musician has betrayed me!" The wolf drew down the little tree, bit the cord in two, and freed the fox, who went with him to take revenge on the musician. They found the tied-up hare, whom likewise they delivered, and then they all sought the enemy together.The musician had once more played his fiddle as he went on his way, and this time he had been more fortunate. The sound reached the ears of a poor wood-cutter, who instantly, whether he would or no, gave up his work and came with his hatchet under his arm to listen to the music. "At last comes the right companion," said the musician, "for I was seeking a human being, and no wild beast." And he began and played so beautifully and delightfully that the poor man stood there as if bewitched, and his heart leaped with gladness. And as he thus stood, the wolf, the fox, and the hare came up, and he saw well that they had some evil design. So he raised his glittering axe and placed himself before the musician, as if to say, "Whoso wishes to touch him let him beware, for he will have to do with me!" Then the beasts were terrified and ran back into the forest. The musician, however, played once more to the man out of gratitude, and then went onwards.有一个技艺一流的乐师,他的小提琴演奏令人赏心悦耳,激动不已。 一次,他怀着愉快的心情到森林里去漫游,走了一段路,觉得一个人太无聊,就自言自语地说:"一个人太沉闷了,我得找一个伙伴来。"于是,他拿起小提琴拉了起来。顷刻间,森林里回荡起了他那美妙的乐声。一只狼出现了,乐师看到后说道:"哎呀!是一只狼来看我了。"狼走到他面前说:"您的琴拉得太动听了!但愿您能教教我。"乐师说:"这很容易,只要你按我的吩咐做就行了。"狼回答说:"好的,我将是一个非常善于用功的学生。"这样,他们一起走上了小路,最后来到了一棵大树前。 这是一棵里面空了的老栎树,树干中间裂了一条大缝。 乐师对狼说:"看这儿,如果你想学拉小提琴,就把你的前脚伸进这条裂缝去。"狼按照他说的做了,乐师拾起一块大石头把它的两只前脚牢牢地卡在了裂缝里,就像一个被铐着的囚犯。 "现在,你给我乖乖地在这儿等着我回来。"乐师说完,迈着悠闲的步子扬长而去。过了一会儿,他又自言自语地说:"一个人太沉闷了,我得再找一个伙伴来。"于是,他又拉起了小提琴,悠扬的提琴声再次在森林里传了开去。 接着一只狐狸慢慢地来到了他身边 ,他说道:"哎呀!来了一只狐狸。"狐狸上前说道:"您真是一个一流的乐师,提琴拉的多棒啊!我一定要向您学习拉提琴。"乐师说:"你很快就可以学会,只要你按照我教你的去做就成。"狐狸马上应声道:"好的,我会按您的吩咐去做的。"他们一起上路了。 当他们来到一条窄窄的小路时,乐师望了望小路两旁高高的树丛,然后将小路一边的一棵矮壮的榛树干弯下靠近路面,用脚踩住树尖,又弯下小路另一边的一棵榛树对狐狸说:"机灵的狐狸,如果你想学拉小提琴,就把你的左前爪让我握住。"狐狸马上伸出了左前爪,乐师将狐狸爪子绑到一棵榛树的树梢。 "现在把你的右前爪伸过来给我。"狐狸又按乐师的吩咐做了,他将这只爪子绑在了另一棵榛树的树梢,随后放开自己的脚,两边的榛树"哗啦"向上弹了起来,狐狸也跟着被弹起,四脚张开被挂了起来,来回在空中不停地摇晃着。 乐师说道:"现在你好好地呆在这儿,等着我回来。"说完,又迈着悠闲的步子扬长而去。可是,不久他又自言自语地说:"又沉闷起来了,我得找一个伙伴。"于是,他拉起了小提琴,琴声飘扬,跑来了一只野兔。 乐师说道:"哎呀,是只野兔。"野兔对他说:"您不愧是一个优秀的琴师。您的琴真是拉绝了。您教我好吗?"乐师回答说:"好吧,如果你按我的指挥来做,我就教你。"野兔马上说道:"好的,我会是一个好学生。"然后他们一起走了很长一段时间。 当来到森林里一片开阔地带时,乐师用一根绳子在野兔的脖子上系好,将绳子的另一头拴在一棵树上,说道:"好了,灵巧的野兔,跳起来,迅速地绕树跑二十圈。"愚蠢的野兔按乐师的吩咐跑了起来。 当兔子围着树跑完二十圈后,它也将系着它的绳子在树干上绕了二十圈,像一个被套在树上的囚犯。 跑完后,野兔兴致勃勃地又拉又扯,但只要一拉,绳子将它的脖子勒得更紧。 这时乐师说道:"现在等在这儿,直到我回来。"说完就走了。再说狼被卡住后,又是拉自己的脚,又是咬树干,还跳起来用后脚抓石头。 花了好些时间,费了好大的劲,最后才将脚抽出来。 它愤恨到了极点,说道:"我一定要赶上那卑鄙的乐师,把他撕成碎片。"说完追了上去。 狐狸看见狼从身边跑过,叫道:"哎!狼兄,请把我放下来,那乐师用诡计把我弄成了这个样子。"于是狼在榛树下面忙乎起来,咬断了两棵树后,它俩又一起去找那位乐师。 当它们来到野兔旁边时,野兔也叫喊要它们帮忙。 它们把它解脱后,一起向它们的仇人追去。此时,乐师为了再找一个伙伴,他又拉起了小提琴,一个贫穷的樵夫听到他这欢快的琴声,兴奋不已 ,禁不住将斧头夹在胳膊下寻声而来。 这回,乐师看见是一个人来了,非常高兴,对这位樵夫非常有礼貌,没有用诡计作弄他,而且拉起了他最善长的曲调,直听得那樵夫如醉如痴,心中洋溢着欢喜。 就在樵夫站在旁边凝神静听时,他看到狼、狐狸和野兔走上前来。 从它们面部狂怒的表情,樵夫知道它们来这儿是不怀好意的,所以他站在乐师的前面,端起斧子,就像是在说:"有我这把斧子在,谁也别想伤害乐师!"这些野兽看到这情形,吓得急忙跑回了森林。 乐师此刻又为樵夫拉起他最拿手的曲子,以答谢他为自己鼎力相助,赶走了野兽。 拉完后他与樵夫话别,继续他的漫游。

2022/4/21
06:59
7. 格林童话 好交易|英语名著

7. 格林童话 好交易|英语名著

There was once a peasant who had driven his cow to the fair, and sold her for seven thalers. On the way home he had to pass a pond, and already from afar he heard the frogs crying, "Aik, aik, aik, aik." - "Well," said he to himself, "they are talking without rhyme or reason, it is seven that I have received, not eight." When he got to the water, he cried to them, "Stupid animals that you are! Don't you know better than that? It is seven thalers and not eight." The frogs, however, stood to their, "aik aik, aik, aik." - "Come, then, if you won't believe it, I can count it out to you." And he took his money out of his pocket and counted out the seven thalers, always reckoning four and twenty groschen to a thaler. The frogs, however, paid no attention to his reckoning, but still cried, "aik, aik, aik, aik." - "What," cried the peasant, quite angry, "since you are determined to know better than I, count it yourselves," and threw all the money into the water to them. He stood still and wanted to wait until they were done and had brought him his own again, but the frogs maintained their opinion and cried continually, "aik, aik, aik, aik," and besides that, did not throw the money out again. He still waited a long while until evening came on and he was forced to go home. Then he abused the frogs and cried, "You water-splashers, you thick-heads, you goggle-eyes, you have great mouths and can screech till you hurt one's ears, but you cannot count seven thalers! Do you think I'm going to stand here till you get done?" And with that he went away, but the frogs still cried, "aik, aik, aik, aik," after him till he went home quite angry. After a while he bought another cow, which he killed, and he made the calculation that if he sold the meat well he might gain as much as the two cows were worth, and have the skin into the bargain. When therefore he got to the town with the meat, a great troop of dogs were gathered together in front of the gate, with a large greyhound at the head of them, which jumped at the meat, snuffed at it, and barked, "Wow, wow, wow." As there was no stopping him, the peasant said to him, "Yes, yes, I know quite well that thou art saying, 'wow, wow, wow,' because thou wantest some of the meat; but I should fare badly if I were to give it to thee." The dog, however, answered nothing but "wow, wow." - "Wilt thou promise not to devour it all then, and wilt thou go bail for thy companions?" - "Wow, wow, wow," said the dog. "Well, if thou insistest on it, I will leave it for thee; I know thee well, and know who is thy master; but this I tell thee, I must have my money in three days or else it will go ill with thee; thou must just bring it out to me." Thereupon he unloaded the meat and turned back again, the dogs fell upon it and loudly barked, "wow, wow."The countryman, who heard them from afar, said to himself, "Hark, now they all want some, but the big one is responsible to me for it."When three days had passed, the countryman thought, "To-night my money will be in my pocket," and was quite delighted. But no one would come and pay it. "There is no trusting any one now," said he; and at last he lost patience, and went into the town to the butcher and demanded his money. The butcher thought it was a joke, but the peasant said, "Jesting apart, I will have my money! Did not the great dog bring you the whole of the slaughtered cow three days ago?" Then the butcher grew angry, snatched a broomstick and drove him out. "Wait a while," said the peasant, "there is still some justice in the world!" and went to the royal palace and begged for an audience. He was led before the King, who sat there with his daughter, and asked him what injury he had suffered. "Alas!" said he, "the frogs and the dogs have taken from me what is mine, and the butcher has paid me for it with the stick," and he related at full length all that had happened. Thereupon the King's daughter began to laugh heartily, and the King said to him, "I cannot give you justice in this, but you shall have my daughter to wife for it, -- in her whole life she has never yet laughed as she has just done at thee, and I have promised her to him who could make her laugh. Thou mayst thank God for thy good fortune!""Oh," answered the peasant, "I will not have her, I have a wife already, and she is one too many for me; when I go home, it is just as bad as if I had a wife standing in every corner." Then the King grew angry, and said, "Thou art a boor." - "Ah, Lord King," replied the peasant, "what can you expect from an ox, but beef?" - "Stop," answered the King, "thou shalt have another reward. Be off now, but come back in three days, and then thou shalt have five hundred counted out in full." When the peasant went out by the gate, the sentry said, "Thou hast made the King's daughter laugh, so thou wilt certainly receive something good." - "Yes, that is what I think," answered the peasant; "five hundred are to be counted out to me." - "Hark thee," said the soldier, "give me some of it. What canst thou do with all that money?" - "As it is thou," said the peasant, "thou shalt have two hundred; present thyself in three days' time before the King, and let it be paid to thee." A Jew, who was standing by and had heard the conversation, ran after the peasant, held him by the coat, and said, "Oh, wonder! what a luck-child thou art! I will change it for thee, I will change it for thee into small coins, what dost thou want with the great thalers?" - "Jew," said the countryman, "three hundred canst thou still have; give it to me at once in coin, in three days from this, thou wilt be paid for it by the King." The Jew was delighted with the profit, and brought the sum in bad groschen, three of which were worth two good ones. After three days had passed, according to the King's command, the peasant went before the King. "Pull his coat off," said the latter, "and he shall have his five hundred." - "Ah!" said the peasant, "they no longer belong to me; I presented two hundred of them to the sentinel, and three hundred the Jew has changed for me, so by right nothing at all belongs to me." In the meantime the soldier and the Jew entered and claimed what they had gained from the peasant, and they received the blows strictly counted out. The soldier bore it patiently and knew already how it tasted, but the Jew said sorrowfully, "Alas, alas, are these the heavy thalers?" The King could not help laughing at the peasant, and as all his anger was gone, he said, "As thou hast already lost thy reward before it fell to thy lot, I will give thee something in the place of it. Go into my treasure chamber and get some money for thyself, as much as thou wilt." The peasant did not need to be told twice, and stuffed into his big pockets whatsoever would go in. Afterwards he went to an inn and counted out his money. The Jew had crept after him and heard how he muttered to himself, "That rogue of a King has cheated me after all, why could he not have given me the money himself, and then I should have known what I had? How can I tell now if what I have had the luck to put in my pockets is right or not?" - "Good heavens!" said the Jew to himself, "that man is speaking disrespectfully of our lord the King, I will run and inform, and then I shall get a reward, and he will be punished as well." When the King heard of the peasant's words he fell into a passion, and commanded the Jew to go and bring the offender to him. The Jew ran to the peasant, "You are to go at once to the lord King in the very clothes you have on." - "I know what's right better than that," answered the peasant, "I shall have a new coat made first. Dost thou think that a man with so much money in his pocket is to go there in his ragged old coat?" The Jew, as he saw that the peasant would not stir without another coat, and as he feared that if the King's anger cooled, he himself would lose his reward, and the peasant his punishment, said, "I will out of pure friendship lend thee a coat for the short time. What will people not do for love!" The peasant was contented with this, put the Jew's coat on, and went off with him. The King reproached the countryman because of the evil speaking of which the Jew had informed him. "Ah," said the peasant, "what a Jew says is always false -- no true word ever comes out of his mouth! That rascal there is capable of maintaining that I have his coat on.""What is that?" shrieked the Jew. "Is the coat not mine? Have I not lent it to thee out of pure friendship, in order that thou might appear before the lord King?" When the King heard that, he said, "The Jew has assuredly deceived one or the other of us, either myself or the peasant," and again he ordered something to be counted out to him in hard thalers. The peasant, however, went home in the good coat, with the good money in his pocket, and said to himself, "This time I have hit it!"从前有个农夫,赶着一头母牛去集市出售,结果卖了七个银币。 在回家的路上,他经过一个池塘,远远地就听到青蛙们在叫:"呱--呱--呱--呱--。""嘿,"农夫自言自语地说,"你们真是在胡说八道。我只卖了七个银币,不是八个。"他走到池塘边,冲着青蛙喊道:"你们这些愚蠢的东西!难道你们还没有搞清楚吗?是七个银币,不是八个!"可是青蛙还在那里叫着:"呱,呱,呱,呱。""我说,要是你们真的不相信,我可以数给你们看。"农夫说着便从口袋里掏出钱来数,并把二十个小钱算成一个银币,结果数来数去还是七个银币,然而青蛙们根本不管他数出来的钱是多少,只管一个劲地叫着:"呱,呱,呱,呱。""什么?"农夫生气地喊道,"要是你们自以为懂得比我还多,那你们就自己去数吧。"他说着把钱全部扔进了水里。 他站在池塘边,等待着青蛙们把钱数完后还给他,可是青蛙们却固执己见,仍然叫着:"呱,呱,呱,呱。"它们再也没有把钱还回来。 农夫在那里等了很久,一直等到天黑,才不得不回家。 临走的时候,他大声骂青蛙:"你们这些水鬼,你们这些蠢货,你们这些阔嘴巴、鼓眼睛的家伙!你们整天吵得别人耳朵根不得清静,而你们居然连七个银币都数不清!你们以为我会一直呆在这里等着你们把钱数清吗?"他说完这番话就走了,而青蛙们还在喊着:"呱,呱,呱,呱",气得他到家时仍然憋着一肚子气。过了一阵子,农夫又买了一头牛,把它宰了。 他一算计,发现自己不仅可以挣回两头牛的钱,而且还白得一张牛皮。 于是,他把肉运到了城里;可是城门口有一大群狗,领头的是一只大狼犬。 大狼犬围着牛肉跳来跳去,一面闻一面"汪,汪,汪"地叫着。 农夫看到自己怎么也制止不了它,便对它说:"是的,是的,我知道你那'汪,汪,汪'的意思。你是想吃点肉,可要是我们肉给了你,我自己就倒霉了!"但是狼犬只是回答"汪,汪,汪"。 "那么你愿不愿意答应不把肉全吃完,并且愿意为其他狗作担保呢?""汪,汪,汪,"狼犬叫着。 "好吧,要是你硬要这么做,我就把肉都留在这里。我认识你,也知道你在谁家当差。我把话说在头里,你必须在三天内把钱还给我,不然我叫你好看!你可以把钱送到我家去。"说着,农夫就把肉卸在地上,转身回家去了。 那群狗一下子扑到牛肉上,大声叫着:"汪,汪,汪!"农夫在远处听到它们的叫声,自言自语地说:"听啊,它们现在都想吃一点,但账得由那头大狼犬付。"三天过去了,农夫想:"今晚我的钱就可以装在我的口袋里了。"想到这里,他非常高兴。 然而谁也没有来给他还钱。 "这年月谁也不能相信!"他说。 到最后他终于不耐烦了,只好进城找屠夫要钱。 屠夫以为他是在开玩笑,可是农夫说:"谁和你开玩笑?我要我的钱!难道你的那条大狼犬三天前没有把一整头牛的肉给你送来吗?"屠夫这次真的发火了,一把抓起扫帚把农夫赶了出去。 "你等着,"农夫说,"这世界上还有公道呢!"他说着就跑到王宫去喊冤,结果被带去见国王。 国王正和公主坐在一起,他问农夫有什么冤屈。 "天哪!"他说,"青蛙和狗把我的钱拿走了,屠夫不但不认账,还用扫帚打我。"接着,他把事情从头至尾讲了一遍,逗得公主开心地哈哈大笑。 国王对他说:"这件事情我无法为你主持公道,不过我可以把我女儿嫁给你。她一辈子还从来没有像笑你那样大笑过;我许过愿,要把她嫁给能使她发笑的人。你能交上这样的好运,真得感谢上帝!""哦,"农夫回答,"我才不想娶你女儿呢。我已经有了一个老婆,而这个老婆我都嫌多。每次我回到家里,总觉得到处都有她似的。"国王一听就生了气,说:"你真是个蠢货!""嗨,国王老爷,"农夫说,"除了牛肉,你还能指望从牛身上得到什么呢?""等等,"国王说,"我另外给你一样奖赏吧。你现在去吧,过三天再回来。我要给你整整五百块银元。"农夫从宫门出来时,卫兵问他:"你把公主逗笑了,肯定得到什么奖赏了吧?""我想是吧,"农夫说,"国王要给我整整五百块银元呢。""你听我说,"卫兵说,"你要那么多钱干什么?分一点给我吧!""既然是你嘛,"农夫说,"我就给你两百块吧。你三天后去见国王,让他把钱付给你好了。"站在旁边的一位犹太人听到了他们的谈话,赶紧追上农夫,拽着他的外衣说:"我的天哪,你的运气真好啊!你要那些大银元做什么?把它们换给我吧,我给你换成小钱。""犹太人,"农夫说,"你还有三百块银元好拿,赶紧把小钱给我吧。三天后让国王把钱给你好了。"犹太人很高兴自己占到了便宜,给农夫拿来了一些坏铜钱。 这种坏铜钱三枚只能值两枚。 三天过去了,农夫按国王的吩咐,来到了国王的面前。 国王突然说道:"脱掉他的外衣,给他五百板子。""嗨,"农夫说道,"这五百已经不属于我了。我把其中的两百送给了卫兵,把另外的三百换给了犹太人,所以它们根本不属于我。"就在这时,卫兵和犹太人进来向国王要钱,结果分别如数挨了板子。 卫兵因为尝过板子的滋味,所以挺了过来;犹太人却伤心地说:"天哪,天哪,这就是那些沉重的银元吗?"国王忍不住对农夫笑了,怒气也消失了。 他说:"既然你在得到给你的奖赏之前就已经失去了,我愿意给你一些补偿。你到我的宝库去取一些钱吧!愿意拿多少就拿多少。"这句话农夫一听就懂,把他的大口袋装得满满的,然后他走进一家酒店,数着他的钱。 犹太人悄悄跟在他的后面,听见他在低声嘀咕:"那个混蛋国王到底还是把我给骗了!他干吗不自己把钱给我呢?这样我就能知道他究竟给了我多少。他现在让我自己把钱装进口袋,我怎么知道有多少钱呢?""我的天哪,"犹太人心中想道,"这个家伙居然在说国王大人的坏话。我要跑去告诉国王,这样我就能得到奖赏,而这家伙就会受到惩罚。"国王听了农夫说过的话大发雷霆,命令犹太人去把农夫抓来。 犹太人跑到农夫那里,对他说:"国王让你赶紧去见他。""我知道怎么去更好,"农夫回答,"我要先请裁缝给我做件新外套。你认为口袋里装着这么多钱的人能穿着这身旧衣服去见国王吗?"犹太人看到农夫怎么也不愿意穿着旧衣服去见国王,怕时间一长国王的怒火平息了,自己会得不到奖赏,农夫也会免遭惩罚,便对他说:"纯粹是出于友谊,我暂时把我的外套借给你。为了友爱,人可是什么事情都肯做的呀!"农夫对这种安排很满意,便穿上犹太人的外套,和他一起去见国王。国王责问农夫为什么要说犹太人所告发的那些坏话。"啊,"农夫说,"犹太人什么时候说过真话呢?狗嘴里吐不出象牙来!这混蛋大概还要说我身上的外套是他的呢。""你说什么?"犹太人嚷道,"难道那外套不是我的吗?难道我没有出于友谊把它借给你,好让你来见国王吗?"国王听到这里便说:"这个犹太人肯定骗了人,不是骗了我就是骗了农夫,"然后又命令人再赏给他一些硬板子。 农夫穿着漂亮的外套,口袋里装着鼓鼓的钱,边往家走边想:"这次的交易做成功了!"

2022/4/7
10:38
6. 格林童话 忠实的约翰 Part 2|英语名著

6. 格林童话 忠实的约翰 Part 2|英语名著

Chapter 7It so happened, however, while they were sailing onwards over the deep sea, that Faithful John, who was sitting on the fore part of the vessel, making music, saw three ravens in the air, which came flying towards them. On this he stopped playing and listened to what they were saying to each other, for that he well understood. One cried, "Oh, there he is carrying home the princess of the Golden Dwelling." - "Yes," replied the second, "but he has not got her yet." Said the third, "But he has got her, she is sitting beside him in the ship." Then the first began again, and cried, "What good will that do him? When they reach land a chestnut horse will leap forward to meet him, and the prince will want to mount it, but if he does that, it will run away with him, and rise up into the air with him, and he will never see his maiden more." Spake the second, "But is there no escape?" - "Oh, yes, if any one else gets on it swiftly, and takes out the pistol which must be in its holster, and shoots the horse dead with it, the young King is saved. But who knows that? And whosoever does know it, and tells it to him, will be turned to stone from the toe to the knee." Then said the second, "I know more than that; even if the horse be killed, the young King will still not keep his bride.但就在他们在茫茫大海上航行之时,却发生了这样一件事情。 这天,忠实的约翰正坐在船头吹奏他的长笛,突然看见三只渡鸦在天空中向他飞过来,嘴里不停地叽叽喳喳。 约翰懂得鸟语 ,所以,他马上停止吹奏,留心听着渡鸦之间的对话。第一只渡鸦说:"他去了!他赢得了金屋公主的爱,让他去吧!"第二只渡鸦说:"不!他这一去,仍然得不到公主。"第三只渡鸦说:"他这一去,一定能娶她,你们看他俩在船上并肩在一起的亲热样子吧!"接着第一只渡鸦又开口说道:"那对他有什么用?不信你就看吧,当他们登上岸后,会有一匹红棕色的马向他跑来。看到那匹马,他肯定会骑上去。只要他骑上那匹马,那马就会载着他跳到空中去,他就再也别想看到他的爱人了。"第二只渡鸦接着说道:"正是这样!正是这样!但有什么办法吗?"第一只渡鸦说:"有,有!如果有人坐上那匹马,抽出插在马鞍里的匕首把马刺死,年青的国王才能得救,可有谁知道呢?就是有人知道,谁又会告诉他呢?因为只要他将此事告诉国王,并因此而救了国王的命,那么,他的腿从脚趾到膝部整个都会变成石头。"第二只渡鸦说:"正是这样,正是这样!但我还知道别的哩!尽管那马死了,国王还是娶不到新娘。Chapter 8When they go into the castle together, a wrought bridal garment will be lying there in a dish, and looking as if it were woven of gold and silver; it is, however, nothing but sulphur and pitch, and if he put it on, it will burn him to the very bone and marrow." Said the third, "Is there no escape at all?" - "Oh, yes," replied the second, "if any one with gloves on seizes the garment and throws it into the fire and burns it, the young King will be saved. "But what avails that?" Whosoever knows it and tells it to him, half his body will become stone from the knee to the heart." Then said the third, "I know still more; even if the bridal garment be burnt, the young King will still not have his bride. After the wedding, when the dancing begins and the young queen is dancing, she will suddenly turn pale and fall down as if dead, and if some one does not lift her up and draw three drops of blood from her right breast and spit them out again, she will die. But if any one who knows that were to declare it, he would become stone from the crown of his head to the sole of his foot." When the ravens had spoken of this together, they flew onwards, and Faithful John had well understood everything, but from that time forth he became quiet and sad, for if he concealed what he had heard from his master, the latter would be unfortunate, and if he discovered it to him, he himself must sacrifice his life. At length, however, he said to himself, "I will save my master, even if it bring destruction on myself."因为当他们一起走进王宫时,就会看到睡椅上有一套新婚礼服,那套礼服看起来就像用金子和银子编织而成的,其实那都是一些硫磺和沥膏。只要他穿上那套礼服,礼服就会把他烧死,一直烧到骨髓里面去。"第三只渡鸦说道:"哎呀呀!难道就没救了吗?"第二只渡鸦说:"哦!有,有!如果有人抢上前去,抓起礼服把它们扔进火盆里去,年青的国王就得救了。但那有什么用呢?要是有谁知道,并告诉了这个人,他按这种办法救了国王,那他的身体从膝盖到胸部都会变成石头,谁又会这样干呢?"第三只渡鸦又说道:"还有,还有!我知道的还要多一些哩!即使礼服被烧掉了,但国王仍然娶不成新娘。因为,在结婚典礼之后,当舞会开始时,只要年青的王后上去跳舞,她马上会倒在地上,脸色苍白得像死人一样。不过,这时要是有人上前扶起她,从她的右乳房中吸出三滴血,她才不会死去。但要是有谁知道这些,又将这个方法告诉某个人,这个人按这个方法救了新娘,那他的身体从脚尖到头顶都会变成石头。"接着,渡鸦拍着翅膀飞走了。忠实的约翰已听懂了一切,他开始犯愁了,可他并没有把他听到的事情告诉他的主人。因为他知道如果告诉了他,他一定会舍生救自己,最后他自言自语地说:"我一定要忠实地执行我的诺言,那怕付出自己的生命也要救我的主人。"Chapter 9When therefore they came to shore, all happened as had been foretold by the ravens, and a magnificent chestnut horse sprang forward. "Good," said the King, "he shall carry me to my palace," and was about to mount it when Faithful John got before him, jumped quickly on it, drew the pistol out of the holster, and shot the horse. Then the other attendants of the King, who after all were not very fond of Faithful John, cried, "How shameful to kill the beautiful animal, that was to have carried the King to his palace." But the King said, "Hold your peace and leave him alone, he is my most faithful John, who knows what may be the good of that!" They went into the palace, and in the hall there stood a dish, and therein lay the bridal garment looking no otherwise than as if it were made of gold and silver. The young King went towards it and was about to take hold of it, but Faithful John pushed him away, seized it with gloves on, carried it quickly to the fire and burnt it. The other attendants again began to murmur, and said, "Behold, now he is even burning the King's bridal garment!" But the young King said, "Who knows what good he may have done, leave him alone, he is my most faithful John." And now the wedding was solemnized: the dance began, and the bride also took part in it; then Faithful John was watchful and looked into her face, and suddenly she turned pale and fell to the ground, as if she were dead. 在他们上岸后,渡鸦的预言应验了,岸边突然跳出一匹神俊的红棕色马来,国王喊道:"快看,他一定会把我们送到王宫去的。"说完就要去上马。说时迟,那时快,忠实的约翰抢在他之前骑上马,抽出匕首把马杀死了。国王的其他仆人原来就对他很嫉妒,这一来,他们都叫道:"他杀死送国王回宫的骏马,太不像话了!"但国王却说道:"让他去做吧,他是我忠实的约翰,谁知道他这样做不是为了有好的结果呢?"当他们来到王宫,看见有间房子的靠椅上放着一套漂亮的礼服,礼服闪烁着金色和银色的光芒。年青的国王走上前去准备把它们拿起来,但忠实的约翰却把它们一把抓过,扔进火里烧掉了。其他的仆人又咕哝着说:"看吧,现在他又把结婚礼服给烧掉了。"但国王还是说道:"谁知道他这么做是为了什么呢?让他做吧!他是我忠实的仆人约翰。"结婚盛典举行后,舞会开始了,新娘一走进舞场,约翰就全神贯注地盯着她的脸,突然间,新娘脸色苍白,就像死了一样倒在地上。Chapter 10On this he ran hastily to her, lifted her up and bore her into a chamber - then he laid her down, and knelt and sucked the three drops of blood from her right breast, and spat them out. Immediately she breathed again and recovered herself, but the young King had seen this, and being ignorant why Faithful John had done it, was angry and cried, "Throw him into a dungeon." Next morning Faithful John was condemned, and led to the gallows, and when he stood on high, and was about to be executed, he said, "Every one who has to die is permitted before his end to make one last speech; may I too claim the right?" - "Yes," answered the King, "it shall be granted unto thee." Then said Faithful John, "I am unjustly condemned, and have always been true to thee," and he related how he had hearkened to the conversation of the ravens when on the sea, and how he had been obliged to do all these things in order to save his master. Then cried the King, "Oh, my most Faithful John. Pardon, pardon - bring him down." But as Faithful John spoke the last word he had fallen down lifeless and become a stone.约翰迅速地弹身向她跃去,将她挟起,抱着她来到内室一张靠椅上,从她的右乳房中吸出了三滴血。新娘又开始呼吸,并活了过来。但年青的国王看到了全部过程,他不知道忠实的约翰为什么要这样做,只是对他的胆大妄为非常气愤,便下令说道:"把他关到牢房里去。"第二天上午,忠实的约翰被押出牢房,推到了绞刑架前,面对绞刑架,他说道:"在我死之前,我可以说件事吗?"国王回答说:"准许你的请求。"于是,约翰将在海上听到渡鸦的对话以及他如何决心救自己主子的全部经过都说了出来,最后他说道:"我现在受到了错误的判决,但我自始至终都是忠实而真诚的。"当听完约翰的叙述,国王大声呼喊道:"哎呀!我最忠实的约翰!请原谅我!请原谅我!快把他放下来!"但就在忠实的约翰说完最后一句话之后,他倒下去变成了一块没有生命的石头。Chapter 11Thereupon the King and the Queen suffered great anguish, and the King said, "Ah, how ill I have requited great fidelity!" and ordered the stone figure to be taken up and placed in his bedroom beside his bed. And as often as he looked on it he wept and said, "Ah, if I could bring thee to life again, my most faithful John." Some time passed and the Queen bore twins, two sons who grew fast and were her delight. Once when the Queen was at church and the two children were sitting playing beside their father, the latter full of grief again looked at the stone figure, sighed and said, "Ah, if I could but bring thee to life again, my most faithful John." Then the stone began to speak and said, "Thou canst bring me to life again if thou wilt use for that purpose what is dearest to thee." Then cried the King, "I will give everything I have in the world for thee." The stone continued, "If thou wilt will cut off the heads of thy two children with thine own hand, and sprinkle me with their blood, I shall be restored to life." The King was terrified when he heard that he himself must kill his dearest children, but he thought of faithful John's great fidelity, and how he had died for him, drew his sword, and with his own hand cut off the children's heads.国王和王后趴在石像上悲痛不已,国王说道:"天哪!我竟然以这种忘恩负义的方法来对待你的忠诚呀!"他令人将石像扶起,抬到了他的卧室,安放在自己的床边,使自己能经常看到它、哀悼它。他对石像说:"唉--!我忠实的约翰,但愿我能让你复活!"过了一年,王后生下了两个双胞胎儿子,看着他们慢慢长大,她心里高兴极了。有一天,她去了教堂,两个儿子和国王待在王宫里。小家伙到处玩耍,国王对着石像唉声叹气,哭泣着说道:"唉,我忠实的约翰,但愿我能够让你复活!"这一次,石像竟开始说话了,它说道:"国王啊!要是你为我能舍弃你最亲爱的人儿,就能让我复活。"国王一听,坚定地说道:"为了你,我愿付出世界上的任何东西。""既然这样,"石像说道,"只要你砍下你两个孩子的头,将他们的血洒在我身上,我就会复活了。"听到这里,国王马上震惊起来,但他想到忠实的约翰是为他而死去的,想到他对自己忠心耿耿、誓死如归的高尚品行,便站直身来,拔出佩剑,准备去砍下他两个孩子的头,将他们的血洒在石像上。Chapter 12And when he had smeared the stone with their blood, life returned to it, and Faithful John stood once more safe and healthy before him. He said to the King, "Thy truth shall not go unrewarded," and took the heads of the children, put them on again, and rubbed the wounds with their blood, on which they became whole again immediately, and jumped about, and went on playing as if nothing had happened. Then the King was full of joy, and when he saw the Queen coming he hid Faithful John and the two children in a great cupboard. When she entered, he said to her, "Hast thou been praying in the church?" - "Yes," answered she, "but I have constantly been thinking of Faithful John and what misfortune has befallen him through us." Then said he, "Dear wife, we can give him his life again, but it will cost us our two little sons, whom we must sacrifice." The Queen turned pale, and her heart was full of terror, but she said, "We owe it to him, for his great fidelity." Then the King was rejoiced that she thought as he had thought, and went and opened the cupboard, and brought forth Faithful John and the children, and said, "God be praised, he is delivered, and we have our little sons again also," and told her how everything had occurred. Then they dwelt together in much happiness until their death.但就在他拔出佩剑的一刹那,忠实的约翰复活了,他站在国王的面前,挡住了他的去路,说道:"你的真心诚意应该得到报答。"两个孩子仍欢蹦活跳、喧闹嘻戏着,就像什么事也没有发生过一样。国王满心欢喜。当他看到王后回来了,就想试一试她。他把忠实的约翰和两个儿子藏进了一个大衣橱里面。当走她进房子后,他对她说:"你去教堂祈祷了吗?"王后回答:"是的,我总是思念着忠实的约翰,想着他对我们的忠诚。"国王说道:"亲爱的夫人,我们能够使约翰复活,但必须以我们小儿子的死作代价,要救他就得舍去他们。"王后听了大吃一惊,脸唰地变得毫无血色,但她仍坚定地说道:"只好这样了,没有他无私的忠心与真诚,就没有我们的今天,没有我们的小孩。"国王欣喜若狂地欢呼起来,因为妻子和自己的想法完全一样。他马上跑去打开衣橱,把两个孩子和忠实的约翰放了出来,说道:"上帝也会为此而感到骄傲!他又和我们在一起了,我们的儿子也安然无恙。"接着他把全部经过告诉了她,大家高高兴兴欢地欢聚一堂,生活又充满了幸福和快乐。

2022/2/24
10:13
6. 格林童话 忠实的约翰 Part 1|英语名著

6. 格林童话 忠实的约翰 Part 1|英语名著

Chapter 1There was once on a time an old king who was ill, and thought to himself, "I am lying on what must be my death-bed." Then said he, " Tell Faithful John to come to me." Faithful John was his favourite servant, and was so called, because he had for his whole life long been so true to him. When therefore he came beside the bed, the King said to him, "Most faithful John, I feel my end approaching, and have no anxiety except about my son. He is still of tender age, and cannot always know how to guide himself. If thou dost not promise me to teach him everything that he ought to know, and to be his foster-father, I cannot close my eyes in peace." Then answered Faithful John, "I will not forsake him, and will serve him with fidelity, even if it should cost me my life." On this, the old King said, "Now I die in comfort and peace." Then he added, "After my death, thou shalt show him the whole castle: all the chambers, halls, and vaults, and all the treasures which lie therein, but the last chamber in the long gallery, in which is the picture of the princess of the Golden Dwelling, shalt thou not show. If he sees that picture, he will fall violently in love with her, and will drop down in a swoon, and go through great danger for her sake, therefore thou must preserve him from that." And when Faithful John had once more given his promise to the old King about this, the King said no more, but laid his head on his pillow, and died.很久以前,有个老国王生了重病,当他意识到自己剩下的时间已经不多时,就对身边的人说:"传忠实的约翰进来见我。"忠实的约翰是一个仆人,老国王之所以这样称呼他,是因为他侍候国王很久了,而且非常忠诚可靠,也最受老国王喜爱。 当约翰来到床边时,国王说道:"我忠实的约翰,我知道自己不行了。现在我放不下心的就是我的儿子,他还小,需要良师益友的辅助,除了你,我没有什么好托付的朋友了。如果你不发誓把他应该懂得的东西教给他,做他的干爹,我不能安然瞑目。"听到这些话,约翰说道:"我决不会离他而去,我一定忠实地辅助他,即使献出我的生命也在所不惜。"国王欣然说道:"现在我就放心了。我死后,你领着他把整座王宫的所有房间和库房,包括房子里的所有财宝看一遍。但要注意,有一间房子不能让他进去,就是那间挂有金屋公主画像的房间。如果他进去看了,就会深深地爱上她,并会因此而陷入万劫不复的险境。你千万要负起这个责任来。"当忠实的约翰再一次问老国王发誓以后,老国王安然地躺在枕头上死去了。Chapter 2When the old King had been carried to his grave, Faithful John told the young King all that he had promised his father on his deathbed, and said, "This will I assuredly perform, and will be faithful to thee as I have been faithful to him, even if it should cost me my life." When the mourning was over, Faithful John said to him, "It is now time that thou shouldst see thine inheritance. I will show thee thy father's palace." Then he took him about everywhere, up and down, and let him see all the riches, and the magnificent apartments, only there was one room which he did not open, that in which hung the dangerous picture. The picture was, however, so placed that when the door was opened you looked straight on it, and it was so admirably painted that it seemed to breathe and live, and there was nothing more charming or more beautiful in the whole world. The young King, however, plainly remarked that Faithful John always walked past this one door, and said, "Why dost thou never open this one for me?" - "There is something within it," he replied, "which would terrify thee." But the King answered, "I have seen all the palace, and I will know what is in this room also," and he went and tried to break open the door by force. Then Faithful John held him back and said, "I promised thy father before his death that thou shouldst not see that which is in this chamber, it might bring the greatest misfortune on thee and on me." - "Ah, no," replied the young King, "if I do not go in, it will be my certain destruction. I should have no rest day or night until I had seen it with my own eyes. I shall not leave the place now until thou hast unlocked the door."老国王被安葬之后,忠实的约翰把老国王临终前的一切嘱托和自己的誓言都告诉了年青的国王,并说道:"我一定会忠实地执行自己的诺言,对你就像对你的父亲一样忠诚不二,即使献出自己的生命也在所不辞。"年青的国王哭泣着说:"我永远也不会忘记你的忠心。"丧事办完以后,忠实的约翰对他的小主人说:"现在你应该看看你所继承的财产了,我带你去你父亲的宫殿里看看吧。"接着他引导小主人在王宫上上下下的各个地方都巡视了一遍,让他看过了所有的财富和豪华的房厅,唯独挂着图像的那间房子没有打开。 因为 ,那里面挂着的画像只要门一打开就看得见。那画像画得实在是太美了,让人看了会有种呼之欲出的感觉,世界上再也没有什么东西比画上的女子更可爱、更美丽了。年青的国王发现忠实的约翰总是直接走过这间房子,却并不打开房门,就问道:"你为什么不打开这间房子呢?"他回答说:"里面有会使你感到恐惧的东西。"但国王说:"我已把整个王宫看完了,也想知道这里面是什么。"说完,他走上去用力要打开那扇房门,可忠实的约翰拉着他的后背说:"在你父亲临终前我发过誓,无论如何也不能让你走进这间房子,否则你和我都会大难临头的。"年青的国王固执地说道:"对我来说,最大的不幸就是不能进去看看,只要没有进去看,我就会日夜不得安宁,所以你不打开它,我就不走。"Chapter 3Then Faithful John saw that there was no help for it now, and with a heavy heart and many sighs, sought out the key from the great bunch. When he had opened the door, he went in first, and thought by standing before him he could hide the portrait so that the King should not see it in front of him, but what availed that? The King stood on tip-toe and saw it over his shoulder. And when he saw the portrait of the maiden, which was so magnificent and shone with gold and precious stones, he fell fainting to the ground. Faithful John took him up, carried him to his bed, and sorrowfully thought, "The misfortune has befallen us, Lord God, what will be the end of it?" Then he strengthened him with wine, until he came to himself again. The first words the King said were, "Ah, the beautiful portrait! whose it it?" - "That is the princess of the Golden Dwelling," answered Faithful John. Then the King continued, "My love for her is so great, that if all the leaves on all the trees were tongues, they could not declare it. I will give my life to win her. Thou art my most Faithful John, thou must help me."忠实的约翰看到他再怎么劝说,年青的国王就是不肯离去,心里有了不祥的预感,沉重地叹了叹气,从一大串钥匙中找出一片钥匙,打开了这个房子的门。门一打开,约翰便先走了进去,站在了国王和画像之间,希望能挡着画像不让国王看见,但年青的国王却踮着脚尖从他的肩头看过去,一下子就看到了公主的肖像。目睹画上穿金戴银的少女如此美丽动人、娇艳妩媚的容貌,他心情激动极了,竟马上倒在楼板上昏了过去。忠实的约翰赶紧将他扶起,把他抱到他自己的床上,心里一个劲地想:"唉--!不幸已经降临在我们的头上,上帝啊!这可怎么办呢?"经过努力,国王才好不容易被救醒,但他说的第一句话就是:"那美丽画像上的少女是谁呀?"忠实的约翰回答说:"那是金屋国王女儿的画像。"国王又继续问道:"我太爱她了,就是树上的叶子全部变成我的舌头也难以诉说我对她的爱恋。我要去找她!哪怕是冒着生命危险也要去找她!你是我忠实的朋友,你必须帮助我。"Chapter 4The faithful servant considered within himself for a long time how to set about the matter, for it was difficult even to obtain a sight of the King's daughter. At length he thought of a way, and said to the King, "Everything which she has about her is of gold - tables, chairs, dishes, glasses, bowls, and household furniture. Among thy treasures are five tons of gold; let one of the goldsmiths of the Kingdom work these up into all manner of vessels and utensils, into all kinds of birds, wild beasts and strange animals, such as may please her, and we will go there with them and try our luck." The King ordered all the goldsmiths to be brought to him, and they had to work night and day until at last the most splendid things were prepared. When everything was stowed on board a ship, Faithful John put on the dress of a merchant, and the King was forced to do the same in order to make himself quite unrecognizable. Then they sailed across the sea, and sailed on until they came to the town wherein dwelt the princess of the Golden Dwelling.对于如何来帮助年青的国王,满足他的愿望,约翰思考了很久,最后他对国王说:"据传说,她周围的一切用具都是金子做的:桌子、凳子、杯子、碟子和屋子里的所有东西都是金质的,并且她还在不停地寻求新的财宝。你现在贮藏了许多金子,找一些工匠把这些金子做成各种容器和珍禽异兽,然后我们带着这些财宝去碰碰运气吧。 "于是,国王下令找来了所有技艺高超的金匠,他们夜以继日地用金子赶制各种工艺品,终于把金子都做成了最漂亮的珍玩。忠实的约翰把它们都装上一条大船,他和国王都换上商人的服饰,这样别人也就不可能认出他们了。一切准备停当后,他们扬帆出海了。经过昼夜不停的航行,他们终于找到了金屋国王管辖的领地。Chapter 5Faithful John bade the King stay behind on the ship, and wait for him. "Perhaps I shall bring the princess with me," said he, "therefore see that everything is in order; have the golden vessels set out and the whole ship decorated." Then he gathered together in his apron all kinds of gold things, went on shore and walked straight to the royal palace. When he entered the courtyard of the palace, a beautiful girl was standing there by the well with two golden buckets in her hand, drawing water with them. And when she was just turning round to carry away the sparkling water she saw the stranger, and asked who he was. So he answered, "I am a merchant," and opened his apron, and let her look in. Then she cried, "Oh, what beautiful gold things!" and put her pails down and looked at the golden wares one after the other. Then said the girl, "The princess must see these, she has such great pleasure in golden things, that she will buy all you have." She took him by the hand and led him upstairs, for she was the waiting-maid. When the King's daughter saw the wares, she was quite delighted and said, "They are so beautifully worked, that I will buy them all of thee." But Faithful John said, "I am only the servant of a rich merchant. The things I have here are not to be compared with those my master has in his ship. They are the most beautiful and valuable things that have ever been made in gold." She wanted to have everything brought to her there, but he said, "There are so many of them that it would take a great many days to do that, and so many rooms would be required to exhibit them, that your house is not big enough." Then her curiosity and longing were still more excited, until at last she said, "Conduct me to the ship, I will go there myself, and behold the treasures of thine master."船靠岸后,忠实的约翰要国王待在船上等着他回来,他说:"或许我有可能把金屋公主带来,因此,你们要把船内收拾整齐,将金器珍玩摆设出来,整条船都要用它们装饰起来。"接着他把每样金制品都拿了一个放进篮子里,上岸向王宫走去。当他来到城堡的大院时,看见一口井边站着一个漂亮的少女,她正提着两只金桶在井里打水。就在少女担着金光闪闪的水桶转过身时,她也看到了这个陌生人,她问他是谁。他走上前去说道:"我是一个商人。"说罢打开篮子,让她来看篮子里的东西。少女一看,惊奇地叫道:"嗬!多么漂亮的东西呀!"她放下水桶,把一件又一件金器看过之后说道:"国王的女儿最喜欢这些东西了,应该让她看看,她会把这些全都买下的。"说完,她牵着他的手,把他带进了王宫,因为她是国王女儿的一名侍女,她向卫兵说明情况之后,他们就放行了。公主看过他带的这些货样后,非常兴奋地说道:"太漂亮了,我要把它们全买下。"忠实的约翰说道:"我只是一位富商的仆人,我带的这些和他放在船上的比根本算不了什么,他那儿还有你从来没有见过的最精致最昂贵的金制工艺品哩!"公主听了之后,要他把所有的东西都拿上岸来,但他说道:"要拿的话得要不少天才能卸完,因为太多了,就是把它们放在这儿最大的房间里也放不下呀。"他这一说,公主的好奇心和欲望越发大了,忍不住说道:"带我到你们的船上去吧,我要亲自看看你主人的货物。"Chapter 6On this Faithful John was quite delighted, and led her to the ship, and when the King saw her, he perceived that her beauty was even greater than the picture had represented it to be, and thought no other than that his heart would burst in twain. Then she got into the ship, and the King led her within. Faithful John, however, remained behind with the pilot, and ordered the ship to be pushed off, saying, "Set all sail, till it fly like a bird in air." Within, however, the King showed her the golden vessels, every one of them, also the wild beasts and strange animals. Many hours went by whilst she was seeing everything, and in her delight she did not observe that the ship was sailing away. After she had looked at the last, she thanked the merchant and wanted to go home, but when she came to the side of the ship, she saw that it was on the deep sea far from land, and hurrying onwards with all sail set. "Ah," cried she in her alarm, "I am betrayed! I am carried away and have fallen into the power of a merchant - I would die rather!" The King, however, seized her hand, and said, "I am not a merchant. I am a king, and of no meaner origin than thou art, and if I have carried thee away with subtlety, that has come to pass because of my exceeding great love for thee. The first time that I looked on thy portrait, I fell fainting to the ground." When the princess of the Golden Dwelling heard that, she was comforted, and her heart was inclined unto him, so that she willingly consented to be his wife.忠实的约翰非常高兴,引着她来到岸边。当国王看见她时,他觉得自己的心都要跳出嗓子眼了,情不自禁地马上迎了上去。公主一上船他就引她进船舱去了。忠实的约翰来到船尾找着舵手,令他马上起航,"张满风帆!"他喊道,"让船在波涛中像鸟儿在空中飞行一样地前进。"国王把船上的金制品一件一件地拿给公主过目,其中有各种各样的碟子、杯子、盆子和珍禽异兽等等。公主满心欢喜地欣赏着每一件艺术珍品,一点也没有察觉船离岸起航。几个小时过去了,在看完所有的东西后,她很有礼貌地对这个商人表示了谢意,说她应该回家了。可当她走出船舱、来到船头时,才发现船早已离岸,此刻船正张满风帆在茫茫大海上飞速航行。公主吓得尖声叫道:"上帝啊!我被诱骗了,被拐走了,落进了一个流动商贩的掌握之中,我宁可死去。"但国王却拉着她的手说道:"我不是一个商人,我是一个国王,和你一样出身于王室。用这种蒙骗你的方法把你带出来,是因为我非常非常地爱你。当第一次看到你的画像时我就情不自禁地昏倒在地上。"金屋公主听完后,这才放下心来。经过交谈了解,她很快也倾心于他,愿意嫁给他做妻子了。

2022/2/21
11:20
5. 格林童话 狼和七只小羊|英语名著

5. 格林童话 狼和七只小羊|英语名著

There was once an old goat who had seven little ones, and was as fond of them as ever mother was of her children. One day she had to go into the wood to fetch food for them, so she called them all round her. "Dear children," said she, "I am going out into the wood; and while I am gone, be on your guard against the wolf, for if he were once to get inside he would eat you up, skin, bones, and all. The wretch often disguises himself, but he may always be known by his hoarse voice and black paws." - "Dear mother," answered the kids, "you need not be afraid, we will take good care of ourselves." And the mother bleated good-bye, and went on her way with an easy mind.It was not long before some one came knocking at the house-door, and crying out: "Open the door, my dear children, your mother is come back, and has brought each of you something." But the little kids knew it was the wolf by the hoarse voice. "We will not open the door," cried they; "you are not our mother, she has a delicate and sweet voice, and your voice is hoarse; you must be the wolf." Then off went the wolf to a shop and bought a big lump of chalk, and ate it up to make his voice soft. And then he came back, knocked at the house-door, and cried: "Open the door, my dear children, your mother is here, and has brought each of you something." But the wolf had put up his black paws against the window, and the kids seeing this, cried out, "We will not open the door; our mother has no black paws like you; you must be the wolf." The wolf then ran to a baker. "Baker," said he, "I am hurt in the foot; pray spread some dough over the place." And when the baker had plastered his feet, he ran to the miller. "Miller," said he, "strew me some white meal over my paws." But the miller refused, thinking the wolf must be meaning harm to some one. "If you don't do it," cried the wolf, "I'll eat you up!" And the miller was afraid and did as he was told. And that just shows what men are.And now came the rogue the third time to the door and knocked. "Open, children!" cried he. "Your dear mother has come home, and brought you each something from the wood." - "First show us your paws," said the kids, "so that we may know if you are really our mother or not." And he put up his paws against the window, and when they saw that they were white, all seemed right, and they opened the door. And when he was inside they saw it was the wolf, and they were terrified and tried to hide themselves. One ran under the table, the second got into the bed, the third into the oven, the fourth in the kitchen, the fifth in the cupboard, the sixth under the sink, the seventh in the clock-case. But the wolf found them all, and gave them short shrift; one after the other he swallowed down, all but the youngest, who was hid in the clock-case. And so the wolf, having got what he wanted, strolled forth into the green meadows, and laying himself down under a tree, he fell asleep.Not long after, the mother goat came back from the wood; and, oh! what a sight met her eyes! the door was standing wide open, table, chairs, and stools, all thrown about, dishes broken, quilt and pillows torn off the bed. She sought her children, they were nowhere to be found. She called to each of them by name, but nobody answered, until she came to the name of the youngest. "Here I am, mother," a little voice cried, "here, in the clock case." And so she helped him out, and heard how the wolf had come, and eaten all the rest. And you may think how she cried for the loss of her dear children.At last in her grief she wandered out of doors, and the youngest kid with her; and when they came into the meadow, there they saw the wolf lying under a tree, and snoring so that the branches shook. The mother goat looked at him carefully on all sides and she noticed how something inside his body was moving and struggling. Dear me! thought she, can it be that my poor children that he devoured for his evening meal are still alive? And she sent the little kid back to the house for a pair of shears, and needle, and thread. Then she cut the wolf's body open, and no sooner had she made one snip than out came the head of one of the kids, and then another snip, and then one after the other the six little kids all jumped out alive and well, for in his greediness the rogue had swallowed them down whole. How delightful this was! so they comforted their dear mother and hopped about like tailors at a wedding. "Now fetch some good hard stones," said the mother, "and we will fill his body with them, as he lies asleep." And so they fetched some in all haste, and put them inside him, and the mother sewed him up so quickly again that he was none the wiser.When the wolf at last awoke, and got up, the stones inside him made him feel very thirsty, and as he was going to the brook to drink, they struck and rattled one against another. And so he cried out:"What is this I feel inside meKnocking hard against my bones?How should such a thing betide me!They were kids, and now they're stones."So he came to the brook, and stooped to drink, but the heavy stones weighed him down, so he fell over into the water and was drowned. And when the seven little kids saw it they came up running. "The wolf is dead, the wolf is dead!" they cried, and taking hands, they danced with their mother all about the place.从前有只老山羊。 它生了七只小山羊,并且像所有母亲爱孩子一样爱它们。 一天,它要到森林里去取食物,便把七个孩子全叫过来,对它们说:"亲爱的孩子们,我要到森林里去一下,你们一定要提防狼。要是让狼进屋,它会把你们全部吃掉的--连皮带毛通通吃光。这个坏蛋常常把自己化装成别的样子,但是,你们只要一听到他那粗哑的声音、一看到它那黑黑的爪子,就能认出它来。"小山羊们说:"好妈妈,我们会当心的。你去吧,不用担心。"老山羊咩咩地叫了几声,便放心地去了。没过多久,有人敲门,而且大声说:"开门哪,我的好孩子。你们的妈妈回来了,还给你们每个人带来了一点东西。"可是,小山羊们听到粗哑的声音,立刻知道是狼来了。 "我们不开门,"它们大声说,"你不是我们的妈妈。我们的妈妈说话时声音又软又好听,而你的声音非常粗哑,你是狼!"于是,狼跑到杂货商那里,买了一大块白垩土,吃了下去,结果嗓子变细了。 然后它又回来敲山羊家的门,喊道:"开门哪,我的好孩子。你们的妈妈回来了,给你们每个人都带了点东西。"可是狼把它的黑爪子搭在了窗户上,小山羊们看到黑爪子便一起叫道:"我们不开门。我们的妈妈没有你这样的黑爪子。你是狼!"于是狼跑到面包师那里,对他说:"我的脚受了点伤,给我用面团揉一揉。"等面包师用面团给它揉过之后,狼又跑到磨坊主那里,对他说:"在我的脚上洒点白面粉。"磨坊主想:"狼肯定是想去骗什么人",便拒绝了它的要求。 可是狼说:"要是你不给我洒面粉,我就把你吃掉。"磨坊主害怕了,只好洒了点面粉,把狼的爪子弄成了白色。 人就是这个德行!这个坏蛋第三次跑到山羊家,一面敲门一面说:"开门哪,孩子们。你们的好妈妈回来了,还从森林里给你们每个人带回来一些东西。"小山羊们叫道:"你先把脚给我们看看,好让我们知道你是不是我们的妈妈。"狼把爪子伸进窗户,小山羊们看到爪子是白的,便相信它说的是真话,打开了屋门。 然而进来的是狼! 小山羊们吓坏了,一个个都想躲起来。 第一只小山羊跳到了桌子下,第二只钻进了被子,第三只躲到了炉子里,第四只跑进了厨房,第五只藏在柜子里,第六只挤在洗脸盆下,第七只爬进了钟盒里。 狼把它们一个个都找了出来,毫不客气地把它们全都吞进了肚子。 只有躲在钟盒里的那只最小的山羊没有被狼发现。 狼吃饱了之后,心满意足地离开了山羊家,来到绿草地上的一棵大树下,躺下身子开始呼呼大睡起来。没过多久,老山羊从森林里回来了。 啊! 它都看到了些什么呀! 屋门敞开着,桌子、椅子和凳子倒在地上,洗脸盆摔成了碎片,被子和枕头掉到了地上。 它找它的孩子 ,可哪里也找不到。 它一个个地叫它们的名字,可是没有一个出来答应它。 最后,当它叫到最小的山羊的名字时,一个细细的声音喊叫道:"好妈妈,我在钟盒里。"老山羊把它抱了出来,它告诉妈妈狼来过了,并且把哥哥姐姐们都吃掉了。 大家可以想象出老山羊失去孩子后哭得多么伤心!老山羊最后伤心地哭着走了出去,最小的山羊也跟着跑了出去。 当它们来到草地上时,狼还躺在大树下睡觉,呼噜声震得树枝直抖。 老山羊从前后左右打量着狼,看到那家伙鼓得老高的肚子里有什么东西在动个不停。 "天哪,"它说,"我的那些被它吞进肚子里当晚餐的可怜的孩子,难道它们还活着吗?"最小的山羊跑回家,拿来了剪刀和针线。 老山羊剪开那恶魔的肚子,刚剪了第一刀,一只小羊就把头探了出来。 它继续剪下去,六只小羊一个个都跳了出来,全都活着,而且一点也没有受伤,因为那贪婪的坏蛋是把它们整个吞下去的。 这是多么令人开心的事啊! 它们拥抱自己的妈妈,像当新娘的裁缝一样高兴得又蹦又跳。 可是羊妈妈说:"你们去找些大石头来。我们趁这坏蛋还没有醒过来,把石头装到它的肚子里去。"七只小山羊飞快地拖来很多石头,拼命地往狼肚子里塞;然后山羊妈妈飞快地把狼肚皮缝好,结果狼一点也没有发觉,它根本都没有动弹。狼终于睡醒了。 它站起身,想到井边去喝水,因为肚子里装着的石头使它口渴得要死。 可它刚一迈脚,肚子里的石头便互相碰撞,发出哗啦哗啦的响声。 它叫道:"是什么东西,在碰撞我的骨头?我以为是六只小羊,可怎么感觉像是石头? "它到了井边,弯腰去喝水,可沉重的石头压得它掉进了井里,淹死了。 七只小山羊看到后,全跑到这里来叫道:"狼死了!狼死了!"它们高兴地和妈妈一起围着水井跳起舞来。

2022/2/13
06:40
2. 格林童话 猫鼠合伙|英语名著

2. 格林童话 猫鼠合伙|英语名著

A cat had made the acquaintance of a mouse, and had said so much to her about the great love and friendship that he felt for her, that at last the mouse agreed that they should live and keep house together. "But we must make preparations for winter, or else we shall suffer from hunger," said the cat, "and you, little mouse, cannot venture out everywhere, or in the end you will be caught in a trap." This good advice was followed, and they bought a pot of fat, but they did not know where to store it. Finally, after much consideration, the cat said, "I know of no place where it will be better stored up than in the church. No one dares take anything away from there. We will put it beneath the altar, and not touch it until we are need it." So the pot was stored safely away, but it was not long before the cat took a great longing for it, and said to the mouse, "I wanted to tell you, little mouse, that my cousin has brought a little son into the world, and she has asked me to be his godfather. He is white with brown spots, and I am to hold him over the baptismal font. Let me go out today, and you look after the house by yourself." - "Yes, yes," answered the mouse. "By all means go, and if you get anything good to eat, think of me. I would like to drink a drop of sweet red christening wine myself." All this, however, was untrue. The cat had no cousin, and had not been asked to be godfather. He went straight to the church, crept up to the pot of fat, began to lick at it, and licked off the top of the fat. Then he went for a stroll on the roofs of the town, looked out for opportunities, and then stretched out in the sun, licking his whiskers whenever he thought of the pot of fat. He did not return home until it was evening. "Well, here you are again," said the mouse. "You must have had a happy day." - "Everything went well," answered the cat. "What name did they give the child?" asked the mouse. "Top-Off," said the cat quite coolly. "Top-Off?" cried the mouse. "That is a very odd and uncommon name. Is it a usual one in your family?" - "What does that matter?" said the cat. "It is no worse than Crumb-Thief, as your godchildren are called."Before long the cat was seized by another fit of longing. He said to the mouse, "You must do me a favor, and once more manage the house alone for a day. I have been asked again to be godfather, and since the child has a white ring around its neck, I cannot refuse." The good mouse consented. However, the cat crept behind the town wall to the church, and devoured half the pot of fat. "Nothing tastes as good as that which one eats by oneself," he said, and was quite satisfied with his day's work. When he arrived home the mouse asked, "What name was this child christened with?" - "Half-Gone," answered the cat. "Half-Gone? What are you saying? I have never heard that name in all my life. I'll wager it is not in the almanac."The cat's mouth soon again began to water for the delicious goods. "All good things come in threes," he said to the mouse. "I have been asked to be godfather again. The child is totally black, only it has white paws. Otherwise it has not a single white hair on its whole body. This only happens once every few years. You will let me go, won't you?" - "Top-Off. Half-Gone," answered the mouse. "They are such odd names, that they make me stop and think." - "Here you sit at home," said the cat, "with your dark gray fur coat and long braid of hair capturing fantasies. That is because you do not go out in the daytime." During the cat's absence the mouse cleaned the house, and put it in order, but the greedy cat devoured all the rest of the fat. "One has peace only after everything is eaten up," he said to himself. Well filled and fat, he did not return home until nighttime. The mouse immediately asked what name had been given to the third child. "You will not like it either," said the cat. "His name is All-Gone." - "All-Gone!," cried the mouse. "That is the most worrisome name of all. I have never seen it in print. All-Gone! What can that mean?" Then she shook her head, curled herself up, and lay down to sleep.From this time forth no one invited the cat to be godfather, but when winter had come and there was no longer anything to be found outside, the mouse thought of their stored food, and said, "Come cat, we will go to our pot of fat which we have stored up for ourselves. It will taste good now." - "Yes," answered the cat. "You will enjoy it as much as you would enjoy sticking that dainty tongue of yours out of the window." They set out on their way, but when they arrived, the pot of fat, to be sure, was still in its place, but it was empty. "Alas," said the mouse, "now I see what has happened. Now it comes to light. You are a true friend. You ate everything when you were serving as a godfather. First top off, then half done, then..." - "Be quiet!" cried the cat. "One more word, and I will eat you too.""All gone," was already on the poor mouse's lips. She had scarcely spoken it before the cat sprang on her, seized her, and swallowed her down. You see, that is the way of the world.有一只猫认识了一只老鼠,便对它大谈特谈自己是多么喜欢老鼠,原意和它交朋友,弄得老鼠终于同意和猫住在一起,共同生活。 "我们得准备过冬的东西了,不然我们到冬天会挨饿的,"猫说,"至于你嘛,我的小老鼠,哪里也不要去,我真怕你会被什么老鼠夹子夹住。"老鼠接受了猫的好建议,于是它们买来了一罐猪油,然而两个人都不知道该把猪油放在什么地方。 它们左思考右思考,最后猫说:"我觉得这猪油放在教堂里是再合适不过的了,因为谁也不敢偷教堂里的东西。我们把猪油藏在祭坛下,不到万不得已的时候决不动它。"猪油罐就这样被放到了安全的地方。 可是没过多久,猫开始想吃猪油了,便对老鼠说:"小老鼠,我想跟你说点事。我的表姐刚刚生了一个小宝宝,还请我当小宝贝的教母。那小宝贝全身雪白,带着一些褐色的斑点。我要抱着它去接受洗礼,所以今天要出去一下,你一个人在家看家,好吗?""好的,好的,"老鼠说,"你尽管去吧。要是有什么好吃的东西,千万要记着我。我很想尝一点洗礼时用的红葡萄酒。"这一切当然都不是真的,因为猫并没有表姐,也没有被请去当教母。 它直接去了教堂,偷偷爬到猪油罐那里,开始舔呀舔,把顶上一层猪油舔得精光。 然后,它在城里的屋顶上散了散步,想碰碰别的运气;接着便躺下来晒太阳。 每当想起那罐猪油,它都情不自禁地舔舔自己的嘴唇。 它一直等到天黑才回家。 "啊,你终于回来了,"老鼠说,"这一天肯定过得很开心吧?""一切顺利。"猫答道。 "你们给那孩子起了什么名字?""没了顶层!"猫冷淡地说。 "没了顶层!"老鼠叫了起来,"这个古怪的名字可不多见。你们家常取这样的名字吗?""那有什么?"猫说,"不比你的那些教子叫什么'偷面包屑的'更糟吧?"没过多久,猫又想吃猪油了。 它对老鼠说:"你得帮我一个忙,再一个人看一次家。又有人请我当教母了,而且这个孩子的脖子上有一道白圈,我实在无法推辞。"好心的老鼠同意了。 猫从城墙后面溜进教堂,一口气吃掉了半罐猪油。 "什么东西也没有比吃到自己的嘴里更好,"它说,心里对这一天的收获感到很满意。 等它到家时,老鼠问道:"这个孩子起的什么名字呀?""吃了一半,"猫回答。 "吃了一半!你在说什么呀?我长这么大了还从来没有听说过这样的名字。我敢打赌,就是年历上也不会有这样的名字!"不久,猫的嘴巴又开始流口水了,想再去舔一舔猪油。"好事成三嘛,"它说,"又有人请我去当教母了。这个孩子除了爪子是白色的,浑身黑黝黝的,连一根白毛都没有。这是好几年才会碰上的事情 ,你当然会同意我去的,是吗? ""没了顶层! 吃了一半! "老鼠回答,"这些名字真怪! 我实在弄不明白。 ""你白天又不出门,"猫说,"整天穿着深灰色的皮袄,拖着长长的尾巴,坐在家里胡思乱想,当然弄不明白啦! "趁着猫不在家,老鼠把屋子打扫了一下,把东西放得整整齐齐。可是那只馋猫把剩下的猪油吃得干干净净。"人只有把东西吃得干干净净才能放心,"它自言自语地说。它吃得饱饱的,直到天黑了才挺着圆圆的肚子回家。老鼠看到它回来,立刻问它这第三个孩子起的什么名字。"你也不会喜欢这个名字,"猫说,"它叫'吃得精光'。 ""吃得精光! "老鼠叫了起来,"这个名字太令人费解了! 我从来没有在书上见过。 吃得精光! 这是什么意思呢? "它摇摇头,蜷缩起身子,躺下睡着了。从此,猫再也没有被邀请去当教母。 可是冬天来到了,外面再也找不到任何吃的东西。 老鼠想到了它们准备的过冬的东西,便说:"走吧,猫!我们去取储存的猪油吧。我们可以美美吃上一顿。""是的,"猫回答,"那准会把你美得就像把你那尖尖的舌头伸到窗外去喝西北风一样。"它们动身去教堂,可它们到达那里后,看到猪油罐倒是还在那里,里面却是空的。 "天哪!"老鼠说,"我现在终于明白是怎么回事了!你可真是个好朋友!你在去当什么教母的时候,把这猪油全吃光了!先是吃了顶上一层,然后吃了一半,最后……""你给我住嘴!"猫嚷道,"你要是再罗嗦,我连你也吃了!""……吃得精光,"可怜的老鼠脱口而出。 它刚把话说完,猫就扑到了它的身上,抓住它,把它吞进了肚子。 这世界就是这样!

2022/1/29
06:10
4. 格林童话 傻小子学害怕 Part 2|英语名著

4. 格林童话 傻小子学害怕 Part 2|英语名著

The King had these things carried into the castle for him during the day. When night was drawing near, the youth went up and made himself a bright fire in one of the rooms, placed the cutting-board and knife beside it, and seated himself by the turning-lathe. "Ah, if I could but shudder!" said he, "but I shall not learn it here either." Towards midnight he was about to poke his fire, and as he was blowing it, something cried suddenly from one corner, "Au, miau! how cold we are!" - "You simpletons!" cried he, "what are you crying about? If you are cold, come and take a seat by the fire and warm yourselves." And when he had said that, two great black cats came with one tremendous leap and sat down on each side of him, and looked savagely at him with their fiery eyes. After a short time, when they had warmed themselves, they said, "Comrade, shall we have a game at cards?" - "Why not?" he replied, "but just show me your paws." Then they stretched out their claws. "Oh," said he, "what long nails you have! Wait, I must first cut them for you." Thereupon he seized them by the throats, put them on the cutting-board and screwed their feet fast. "I have looked at your fingers," said he, "and my fancy for card-playing has gone," and he struck them dead and threw them out into the water. But when he had made away with these two, and was about to sit down again by his fire, out from every hole and corner came black cats and black dogs with red-hot chains, and more and more of them came until he could no longer stir, and they yelled horribly, and got on his fire, pulled it to pieces, and tried to put it out. He watched them for a while quietly, but at last when they were going too far, he seized his cutting-knife, and cried, "Away with ye, vermin," and began to cut them down. Part of them ran away, the others he killed, and threw out into the fish-pond. When he came back he fanned the embers of his fire again and warmed himself. And as he thus sat, his eyes would keep open no longer, and he felt a desire to sleep. Then he looked round and saw a great bed in the corner. "That is the very thing for me," said he, and got into it. When he was just going to shut his eyes, however, the bed began to move of its own accord, and went over the whole of the castle. "That's right," said he, "but go faster." Then the bed rolled on as if six horses were harnessed to it, up and down, over thresholds and steps, but suddenly hop, hop, it turned over upside down, and lay on him like a mountain.But he threw quilts and pillows up in the air, got out and said, "Now any one who likes, may drive," and lay down by his fire, and slept till it was day. In the morning the King came, and when he saw him lying there on the ground, he thought the evil spirits had killed him and he was dead. Then said he, "After all it is a pity, he is a handsome man." The youth heard it, got up, and said, "It has not come to that yet." Then the King was astonished, but very glad, and asked how he had fared. "Very well indeed," answered he; "one night is past, the two others will get over likewise." Then he went to the innkeeper, who opened his eyes very wide, and said, "I never expected to see thee alive again! Hast thou learnt how to shudder yet?" - "No," said he, "it is all in vain. If some one would but tell me."The second night he again went up into the old castle, sat down by the fire, and once more began his old song, "If I could but shudder." When midnight came, an uproar and noise of tumbling about was heard; at first it was low, but it grew louder and louder. Then it was quiet for awhile, and at length with a loud scream, half a man came down the chimney and fell before him. "Hollo!" cried he, "another half belongs to this. This is too little!" Then the uproar began again, there was a roaring and howling, and the other half fell down likewise. "Wait," said he, "I will just blow up the fire a little for thee." When he had done that and looked round again, the two pieces were joined together, and a frightful man was sitting in his place. "That is no part of our bargain," said the youth, "the bench is mine." The man wanted to push him away; the youth, however, would not allow that, but thrust him off with all his strength, and seated himself again in his own place. Then still more men fell down, one after the other; they brought nine dead men's legs and two skulls, and set them up and played at nine-pins with them. The youth also wanted to play and said "Hark you, can I join you?" - "Yes, if thou hast any money." - "Money enough," replied he, "but your balls are not quite round." Then he took the skulls and put them in the lathe and turned them till they were round. "There, now, they will roll better!" said he. "Hurrah! Now it goes merrily!" He played with them and lost some of his money, but when it struck twelve, everything vanished from his sight. He lay down and quietly fell asleep. Next morning the King came to inquire after him. "How has it fared with you this time?" asked he. "I have been playing at nine-pins," he answered, "and have lost a couple of farthings." - "Hast thou not shuddered then?" - "Eh, what?" said he, "I have made merry. If I did but know what it was to shudder!"The third night he sat down again on his bench and said quite sadly, "If I could but shudder." When it grew late, six tall men came in and brought a coffin. Then said he, "Ha, ha, that is certainly my little cousin, who died only a few days ago," and he beckoned with his finger, and cried "Come, little cousin, come." They placed the coffin on the ground, but he went to it and took the lid off, and a dead man lay therein. He felt his face, but it was cold as ice. "Stop," said he, "I will warm thee a little," and went to the fire and warmed his hand and laid it on the dead man's face, but he remained cold. Then he took him out, and sat down by the fire and laid him on his breast and rubbed his arms that the blood might circulate again. As this also did no good, he thought to himself "When two people lie in bed together, they warm each other," and carried him to the bed, covered him over and lay down by him. After a short time the dead man became warm too, and began to move. Then said the youth, "See, little cousin, have I not warmed thee?" The dead man, however, got up and cried, "Now will I strangle thee." - "What!" said he, "is that the way thou thankest me? Thou shalt at once go into thy coffin again," and he took him up, threw him into it, and shut the lid. Then came the six men and carried him away again. "I cannot manage to shudder," said he. "I shall never learn it here as long as I live."Then a man entered who was taller than all others, and looked terrible. He was old, however, and had a long white beard. "Thou wretch," cried he, "thou shalt soon learn what it is to shudder, for thou shalt die." - "Not so fast," replied the youth. "If I am to die, I shall have to have a say in it." - "I will soon seize thee," said the fiend. "Softly, softly, do not talk so big. I am as strong as thou art, and perhaps even stronger." - "We shall see," said the old man. "If thou art stronger, I will let thee go - come, we will try." Then he led him by dark passages to a smith's forge, took an axe, and with one blow struck an anvil into the ground. "I can do better than that," said the youth, and went to the other anvil. The old man placed himself near and wanted to look on, and his white beard hung down. Then the youth seized the axe, split the anvil with one blow, and struck the old man's beard in with it. "Now I have thee," said the youth. "Now it is thou who will have to die." Then he seized an iron bar and beat the old man till he moaned and entreated him to stop, and he would give him great riches. The youth drew out the axe and let him go. The old man led him back into the castle, and in a cellar showed him three chests full of gold. "Of these," said he, "one part is for the poor, the other for the king, the third is thine." In the meantime it struck twelve, and the spirit disappeared; the youth, therefore, was left in darkness. "I shall still be able to find my way out," said he, and felt about, found the way into the room, and slept there by his fire. Next morning the King came and said "Now thou must have learnt what shuddering is?" - "No," he answered; "what can it be? My dead cousin was here, and a bearded man came and showed me a great deal of money down below, but no one told me what it was to shudder." - "Then," said the King, "thou hast delivered the castle, and shalt marry my daughter." - "That is all very well," said he, "but still I do not know what it is to shudder."Then the gold was brought up and the wedding celebrated; but howsoever much the young king loved his wife, and however happy he was, he still said always "If I could but shudder - if I could but shudder." And at last she was angry at this. Her waiting-maid said, "I will find a cure for him; he shall soon learn what it is to shudder." She went out to the stream which flowed through the garden, and had a whole bucketful of gudgeons brought to her. At night when the young king was sleeping, his wife was to draw the clothes off him and empty the bucketful of cold water with the gudgeons in it over him, so that the little fishes would sprawl about him. When this was done, he woke up and cried "Oh, what makes me shudder so? What makes me shudder so, dear wife? Ah! now I know what it is to shudder!"国王吩咐把小伙子所要的东西在白天搬深到魔宫里去。 黄昏时分,小伙子走进魔宫,在一个房间里生起了一堆熊熊燃烧的大火,把木匠工作台和车刀放在火堆旁边,自己则靠着车床坐下。 "我要是会害怕该多好啊!"他说道,"没准在这儿我还是学不会害怕。"快到半夜的时候,小伙子打算往火堆里添柴,好让火烧得旺些。 正当他使劲儿吹火的时候,突然听到从房间的一个角落里传来的叫声:"喵儿,喵儿,我们好冷啊!""你们这帮笨蛋,"小伙子说道,"喵喵地叫喊个啥?要是真冷,就坐过来烤烤火。"他话音刚落,就一下子跳过来两只大黑猫,在他身旁坐下,一边坐一只,瞪大眼睛恶狠狠地盯着他。 过了一会儿,两只黑猫烤暖和了,就对小伙子说:"伙计,咱们一起打牌怎么样?""那敢情好,"小伙子回答说,"不过呀,得先让我看看你们的爪子。"两只黑猫果真把爪子伸了过来。"哎呀呀,你们的指甲好长啊!"小伙子大声说道,"等一下,我来给你们剪一剪吧。"小伙子说着就掐住它们的脖子,把它们放在木匠工作台上,牢牢地夹住它们的爪子。 然后他说:"我已经看过你们的爪子了,我不喜欢和你们打牌。"说完,他把两只黑猫给打死了,扔到了外面的水池里。可是,他刚刚收拾了这两只黑猫,准备回到火边坐下的时候,从房间的各个角落、各个洞穴又钻出成群的黑猫和黑狗,还拖着烧得火红的链子,而且越来越多,多得连小伙子藏身的地方都没有了。 这些黑猫黑狗尖叫着,声音非常吓人,接着它们在火堆上踩来踩去,把火堆上燃烧的柴火拖得到处都是,想将火弄灭。 起先,小伙子一声不吭地忍受着它们的恶作剧,可等到它们闹得太不像话了,他一把抓起车刀来,大声喝道:"都给我滚开,你们这帮流氓!"说着他就开始左劈右砍。 有的猫狗逃之夭夭,没逃掉的就被他砍死了,扔进了外面的水池里。他回屋后,把余烬吹了又吹,使火重新熊熊燃烧起来,然后坐在火边暖和暖和身子。 他这样做着坐着,眼睛渐渐地就睁不开了,他很想睡上一觉。 他环顾四周,发现角落里有一张大床。 "这正是我需要的东西。"他说道,然后就躺了上去。 谁知他刚要合眼,大床却开始移动,接着在魔宫中到处滚动。"接着滚,挺好的,"小伙子喊叫着说,"想滚多快都行啊。"话音刚落,大床就像有六匹马拉着似的,上下翻腾,飞也似的向前滚动,越过一道道门槛,翻越一段段楼梯。 忽然间,轰隆一声巨响,大床翻了个个儿,来了一个底朝天,像一座大山一样压在了小伙子的身上。 可小伙子把床垫枕头什么的猛地一掀,就钻了出来,然后说道:"现在谁想乘坐,就请便吧。"说完他便躺在火堆旁,一觉睡到大天亮。第二天早上,国王驾到。 国王看见小伙子躺在地上,以为他丧生于鬼怪,确实死了,国王于是长吁短叹,说道:"多可惜啊!多帅的小伙子啊!"小伙子听到这话,一跃而起,说道:"还没到这份儿上!"国王见此情景又惊又喜,问他情况如何。"很好,"小伙子回答说,"已经过去了一夜,另外两夜也会过去的。"小伙子回到旅店,店主惊得目瞪口呆。 他对小伙子说:"我以为再也见不到你了。你学会害怕了吗?""还没有呢,"小伙子回答说,"完全是白费力气。要是有谁能教我学会害怕就好啦!"第二天晚上,小伙子又走进古老的魔宫。 他在火堆旁坐下来之后,又开始老调重弹:"我要是会害怕该多好啊!"时近午夜,小伙子听见一片嘈杂声,由远及近,越来越响,随后又安静了一小会儿,接着顺着烟囱跌跌撞撞下来一个半截人,一步跨到小伙子的面前。 "喂,"小伙子说,"还得有半截才行,这成什么样子!"说完,嘈杂声又响了起来。 随着一阵喧嚣,另半截身子也摇摇晃晃地落了下来。 "等一等,"小伙子说,"我把火吹旺一点。"当小伙子把火吹旺了,转过头来时,那两个半截身子已经合在了一起,变成了一个面目狰狞可怕的家伙,正端坐在小伙子的座位上。"我可没这个意思,"小伙子大声地嚷嚷说,"那座位是我的。"那个家伙想把小伙子推开,可小伙子怎么会答应呢,一用劲儿把那家伙推开,重又坐在自己的座位上。 随后,越来越多这样的家伙从烟囱落到地面,他们随身带着九根大骨头和两个骷髅,把骨头立在地上就玩起了撞柱游戏。 小伙子一见心里痒痒的,也想玩这种游戏,于是就问他们:"喂,算我一个好吗?""好哇,"他们回答说,"有钱就来玩。""钱我有的是,"小伙子回答说,"不过你们的球不太圆。"说完他就抓起骷髅,放在车床上把骷髅车圆了。"圆啦,"小伙子喊叫着说,"这回就滚得更顺溜啦。我们会玩得很痛快!"小伙子和他们一块儿玩了起来,结果输了一些钱。 说也奇怪,午夜十二点的钟声响起时,眼前的一切消失得无影无踪。 于是小伙子默默地躺下睡觉。第三天晚上,小伙子又坐在工作台上,心情烦躁地叨咕:"我要是会害怕该多好啊!"话音刚落,突然走进来一个高大的男人,个头比小伙子见过的任何人都高,样子特别可怕。 他已上了年纪,留着长长的白胡子。"嘿,淘气鬼!"他吼叫道,"你马上就学会害怕啦!你死到临头啦!""没那么容易吧,"小伙子回答说,"要我死,先得我答应。""我这就宰了你。"这个恶魔咆哮道。"忙什么,忙什么,"小伙子对他说,"别尽吹牛皮。我觉得我和你的劲一样大,或许比你的劲还要大。""那咱们较量较量。"老头儿大叫道,"要是你比我劲大,我就放你走。过来,咱们比试比试吧。"他领着小伙子穿过黑乎乎的通道,来到一座铁匠炉前。 老头儿举起一把斧头,猛地一下,就把一个铁砧砸进了地里。"我会干得比这更漂亮。"小伙子一边说着一边朝另一个铁砧走过去。 老头儿站在一旁观看,白花花的胡子垂在胸前。 小伙子一把抓起斧头,一斧就把铁砧劈成两半,还把老头儿的胡子紧紧地楔了进去。"这下我可逮住你啦,"小伙子大叫道,"是你死到临头啦!"说着小伙子顺手抓起一根铁棍,对着老家伙就乱打起来,打得他鬼哭狼嚎,央求小伙子住手,并告诉小伙子说,如果他住手,他会得到一大笔财富。 于是小伙子将斧头拔了出来,放开了老家伙的长胡子。老头儿领着小伙子回到魔宫,给他看了三只大箱子,箱子里装满了黄金。 "一箱给穷人,"他说道,"一箱给国王,另一箱就是你的了。"正说着话的当儿,午夜十二点的钟声敲响了,这个老妖怪一下子就无影无踪了,只剩下小伙子一个人站在黑夜之中。"我自己能离开这个地方。"小伙子说道,说完就开始在四周摸索,终于找到了回房间的路。 回到房间后,他就在火堆旁睡着了。次日早上,国王再次驾到,问小伙子:"我想这回你终于学会害怕了吧?""没有,真的没有,"小伙子回答说,"害怕到底是怎么回事呢?来了一个白胡子老头儿,让我看了好多金子,可他并没告诉我害怕是怎么回事啊!""好吧,"国王对小伙子说,"既然你解除了宫殿的魔法,你就娶我的女儿为妻吧。""那可真是太好啦。"小伙子回答说,"可我现在还是不明白害怕到底是怎么回事啊!"黄金被取出来后,就举行了婚礼。 小伙子非常爱他的妻子,感到生活无比幸福,可是他仍然不停地唠叨:"我要是会害怕该多好啊!我要是会害怕该多好啊!"对此他年轻的妻子终于恼火了,于是她的贴身丫环对她说,"我来想个办法,准叫他学会害怕。"说罢她来到流经花园的小溪边,让人把满满一桶虾虎鱼放到屋里,然后告诉她的女主人,等到她丈夫夜里熟睡时,把被子掀开,再把桶里的鱼和水一古脑倒在他身上,这样一来,虾虎鱼就会在他全身乱蹦乱跳。果然小伙子一下子就惊醒了,大喊大叫:"我害怕!哎呀,哎呀!到底是什么使我害怕的呀?亲爱的,这下我可知道害怕是怎么回事啦!"

2022/1/18
12:22
4. 格林童话 傻小子学害怕 Part 1|英语名著

4. 格林童话 傻小子学害怕 Part 1|英语名著

A certain father had two sons, the elder of whom was smart and sensible, and could do everything, but the younger was stupid and could neither learn nor understand anything, and when people saw him they said, "There's a fellow who will give his father some trouble!" When anything had to be done, it was always the elder who was forced to do it; but if his father bade him fetch anything when it was late, or in the night-time, and the way led through the churchyard, or any other dismal place, he answered "Oh, no, father, I'll not go there, it makes me shudder!" for he was afraid. Or when stories were told by the fire at night which made the flesh creep, the listeners sometimes said "Oh, it makes us shudder!" The younger sat in a corner and listened with the rest of them, and could not imagine what they could mean. "They are always saying 'it makes me shudder, it makes me shudder!' It does not make me shudder," thought he. "That, too, must be an art of which I understand nothing."Now it came to pass that his father said to him one day "Hearken to me, thou fellow in the corner there, thou art growing tall and strong, and thou too must learn something by which thou canst earn thy living. Look how thy brother works, but thou dost not even earn thy salt." - "Well, father," he replied, "I am quite willing to learn something - indeed, if it could but be managed, I should like to learn how to shudder. I don't understand that at all yet." The elder brother smiled when he heard that, and thought to himself, "Good God, what a blockhead that brother of mine is! He will never be good for anything as long as he lives. He who wants to be a sickle must bend himself betimes." The father sighed, and answered him "thou shalt soon learn what it is to shudder, but thou wilt not earn thy bread by that."Soon after this the sexton came to the house on a visit, and the father bewailed his trouble, and told him how his younger son was so backward in every respect that he knew nothing and learnt nothing. "Just think," said he, "when I asked him how he was going to earn his bread, he actually wanted to learn to shudder." - "If that be all," replied the sexton, "he can learn that with me. Send him to me, and I will soon polish him." The father was glad to do it, for he thought, "It will train the boy a little." The sexton therefore took him into his house, and he had to ring the bell. After a day or two, the sexton awoke him at midnight, and bade him arise and go up into the church tower and ring the bell. "Thou shalt soon learn what shuddering is," thought he, and secretly went there before him; and when the boy was at the top of the tower and turned round, and was just going to take hold of the bell rope, he saw a white figure standing on the stairs opposite the sounding hole. "Who is there?" cried he, but the figure made no reply, and did not move or stir. "Give an answer," cried the boy, "or take thy self off, thou hast no business here at night." The sexton, however, remained standing motionless that the boy might think he was a ghost. The boy cried a second time, "What do you want here? - speak if thou art an honest fellow, or I will throw thee down the steps!" The sexton thought, "he can't intend to be as bad as his words," uttered no sound and stood as if he were made of stone. Then the boy called to him for the third time, and as that was also to no purpose, he ran against him and pushed the ghost down the stairs, so that it fell down ten steps and remained lying there in a corner. Thereupon he rang the bell, went home, and without saying a word went to bed, and fell asleep. The sexton's wife waited a long time for her husband, but he did not come back. At length she became uneasy, and wakened the boy, and asked, "Dost thou not know where my husband is? He climbed up the tower before thou didst." - "No, I don't know," replied the boy, "but some one was standing by the sounding hole on the other side of the steps, and as he would neither give an answer nor go away, I took him for a scoundrel, and threw him downstairs, just go there and you will see if it was he. I should be sorry if it were." The woman ran away and found her husband, who was lying moaning in the corner, and had broken his leg.She carried him down, and then with loud screams she hastened to the boy's father. "Your boy," cried she, "has been the cause of a great misfortune! He has thrown my husband down the steps and made him break his leg. Take the good-for-nothing fellow away from our house." The father was terrified, and ran thither and scolded the boy. "What wicked tricks are these?" said he, "the devil must have put this into thy head." - "Father," he replied, "do listen to me. I am quite innocent. He was standing there by night like one who is intending to do some evil. I did not know who it was, and I entreated him three times either to speak or to go away." - "Ah," said the father, "I have nothing but unhappiness with you. Go out of my sight. I will see thee no more." - "Yes, father, right willingly, wait only until it is day. Then will I go forth and learn how to shudder, and then I shall, at any rate, understand one art which will support me." - "Learn what thou wilt," spake the father, "it is all the same to me. Here are fifty thalers for thee. Take these and go into the wide world, and tell no one from whence thou comest, and who is thy father, for I have reason to be ashamed of thee." - "Yes, father, it shall be as you will. If you desire nothing more than that, I can easily keep it in mind."When day dawned, therefore, the boy put his fifty thalers into his pocket, and went forth on the great highway, and continually said to himself, "If I could but shudder! If I could but shudder!" Then a man approached who heard this conversation which the youth was holding with himself, and when they had walked a little farther to where they could see the gallows, the man said to him, "Look, there is the tree where seven men have married the ropemaker's daughter, and are now learning how to fly. Sit down below it, and wait till night comes, and you will soon learn how to shudder." - "If that is all that is wanted," answered the youth, "it is easily done; but if I learn how to shudder as fast as that, thou shalt have my fifty thalers. Just come back to me early in the morning." Then the youth went to the gallows, sat down below it, and waited till evening came. And as he was cold, he lighted himself a fire, but at midnight the wind blew so sharply that in spite of his fire, he could not get warm. And as the wind knocked the hanged men against each other, and they moved backwards and forwards, he thought to himself "Thou shiverest below by the fire, but how those up above must freeze and suffer!" And as he felt pity for them, he raised the ladder, and climbed up, unbound one of them after the other, and brought down all seven. Then he stirred the fire, blew it, and set them all round it to warm themselves. But they sat there and did not stir, and the fire caught their clothes. So he said, "Take care, or I will hang you up again." The dead men, however, did not hear, but were quite silent, and let their rags go on burning. On this he grew angry, and said, "If you will not take care, I cannot help you, I will not be burnt with you," and he hung them up again each in his turn. Then he sat down by his fire and fell asleep, and the next morning the man came to him and wanted to have the fifty thalers, and said, "Well, dost thou know how to shudder?" - "No," answered he, "how was I to get to know? Those fellows up there did not open their mouths, and were so stupid that they let the few old rags which they had on their bodies get burnt." Then the man saw that he would not get the fifty thalers that day, and went away saying, "One of this kind has never come my way before."The youth likewise went his way, and once more began to mutter to himself, "Ah, if I could but shudder! Ah, if I could but shudder!" A waggoner who was striding behind him heard that and asked, "Who are you?" - "I don't know," answered the youth. Then the waggoner asked, "From whence comest thou?" - "I know not." - "Who is thy father?" - "That I may not tell thee." - "What is it that thou art always muttering between thy teeth." - "Ah," replied the youth, "I do so wish I could shudder, but no one can teach me how to do it." - "Give up thy foolish chatter," said the waggoner. "Come, go with me, I will see about a place for thee." The youth went with the waggoner, and in the evening they arrived at an inn where they wished to pass the night. Then at the entrance of the room the youth again said quite loudly, "If I could but shudder! If I could but shudder!" The host who heard this, laughed and said, "If that is your desire, there ought to be a good opportunity for you here." - "Ah, be silent," said the hostess, "so many inquisitive persons have already lost their lives, it would be a pity and a shame if such beautiful eyes as these should never see the daylight again." But the youth said, "However difficult it may be, I will learn it and for this purpose indeed have I journeyed forth." He let the host have no rest, until the latter told him, that not far from thence stood a haunted castle where any one could very easily learn what shuddering was, if he would but watch in it for three nights. The King had promised that he who would venture should have his daughter to wife, and she was the most beautiful maiden the sun shone on. Great treasures likewise lay in the castle, which were guarded by evil spirits, and these treasures would then be freed, and would make a poor man rich enough. Already many men had gone into the castle, but as yet none had come out again. Then the youth went next morning to the King and said if he were allowed he would watch three nights in the haunted castle. The King looked at him, and as the youth pleased him, he said, "Thou mayest ask for three things to take into the castle with thee, but they must be things without life." Then he answered, "Then I ask for a fire, a turning lathe, and a cutting-board with the knife."有位父亲,膝下有两个儿子。 大儿子聪明伶俐,遇事都能应付自如;小儿子呢,却呆头呆脑,啥也不懂,还啥也不学,人们看见他时都异口同声地说:"他父亲为他得操多少心哪!"遇到有什么事儿要办的时候,总得大儿子出面去办;不过,要是天晚了,或者深更半夜的时候,父亲还要他去取什么东西的话,而且要路过墓地,或者其它令人毛骨悚然的地方,他就会回答说:"啊,爸爸,我可不去,我害怕!"他是真的害怕。晚上,一家人围坐在火炉旁讲故事,讲到令人毛发悚立的时候,听故事的人里就会有人说:"真可怕呀!"小儿子在这种时候,总是一个人坐在屋角里听他们说话,却怎么也不明白他们说的是什么意思,于是他常常大声地说:"他们都说,'我害怕!我害怕!'可我从来不害怕。我想这一定是一种本领,是一种我完全弄不懂的本领。"有一天,父亲对他说:"你就呆在角落里,给我听好了。你已经是一个强壮的小伙子了,也该学点养活自己的本事了。你看你哥哥,多么勤奋好学;你再看看你自己 ,好话都当成了耳边风。 ""爸爸,你说的没错,"小儿子回答说,"我非常愿意学点本事。要是办得到的话,我很想学会害怕,我还一点儿也不会害怕呢。"哥哥听了这话,哈哈大笑起来,心想,"我的天哪,我弟弟可真是个傻瓜蛋;他一辈子都没什么指望了。三岁看小,七岁看老嘛。"父亲叹了一口气,对小儿子回答说:"我保证,你早晚能学会害怕;不过,靠害怕是养活不了自己的。"过了不多日子,教堂的执事到他们家来作客,于是父亲向他诉说了自己的心事,抱怨他的小儿子简直傻透了,啥也不会 ,还啥也不学。 他对执事说:"您想一想,我问他将来打算靠什么来养活自己,他却说要学会害怕。"执事听了回答说:"如果他想的只是这个的话,那他很快能学会的。让他跟我走好啦,我替你整治他。"父亲满口答应,心想,"不论怎么说,这小子这回该长进一点啦。"于是,执事就把小儿子带回了家,叫他在教堂敲钟。几天后的一个深夜,执事把小儿子叫醒,要他起床后到教堂钟楼上去敲钟。 "这回我要教教你什么是害怕。"执事心里想着,随后悄悄地先上了钟楼。 小儿子来到钟楼,转身去抓敲钟的绳子的时候 ,却发现一个白色的人影儿,正对着窗口站在楼梯上。"那是谁呀?"他大声地问,可是那个影子却不回答,一动不动地站在那儿。"回话呀!"小伙子扯着嗓子吼道,"要不就给我滚开!深更半夜的你来干啥!"可是执事呢,仍然一动不动地站在那儿,想叫小伙子以为他是个鬼怪。小伙子又一次大声吼道:"你想在这儿干啥?说呀,你实话实说,不说我就把你扔到楼下去。"执事心想:"他不会那么做",因此他依然一声不响,一动不动地站在那儿,就像泥塑木雕的一般。接着小伙子第三次冲他吼叫,可还是没有一点儿用,于是小伙子猛扑过去,一把将鬼怪推下了楼梯。 鬼怪在楼梯上翻滚了十多级,才躺在墙角不动了。 接着小伙子去敲钟,敲完钟回到了他自己的房间后,一言未发,倒头便睡。执事的太太左等右等却不见丈夫回来,后来她感到很担忧,就叫醒了小伙子,问他:"你知不知道我丈夫在哪儿?他在你之前上的钟楼。""不知道,"小伙子回答说,"不过,有个人当时对着窗口站在楼梯上。我朝他大吼大叫,他不答话,也不走开,我想那一定是个坏蛋,就一下子把他从楼梯上推了下去。您去看看,就知道是不是您丈夫了。要是的话,我非常抱歉。"执事的太太急匆匆跑了出去,发现她丈夫正躺在墙角,一边呻吟一边叹息,因为他的一条腿给摔断了。执事的太太把他背回了家,随后跑去见小伙子的父亲,对着他大喊大叫:"你的那个小子闯下了大祸。他把我丈夫从钟楼的楼梯上一把给推了下来,腿都摔断了。把这个废物从我们家领走吧。"一听这些,父亲惊慌失措,风风火火地跑到执事家,对着儿子破口大骂:"你一定是着了魔,竟干出这等混账事来!""爸爸,"小伙子申辩说,"一点儿都不怪我呀。您听我说:他深更半夜的站在那里,好像是来干坏事的。我哪里知道那是谁呀!我一连三次大声地告诉他,要么答腔儿,要么走开。""唉!"父亲说道,"你只会给我召灾惹祸。你给我走得远远的,别让我再见到你。""好吧,爸爸,"小伙子回答说,"可得等到天亮才成。天一亮,我就去学害怕。起码我要学会养活自己的本事。""你想学啥就去学吧,"父亲说道,"反正对我都是一回事。给你五十个银币,拿着闯荡世界去吧。记着,跟谁也别说你是从哪儿出去的,你父亲是谁。有你这样一个儿子我脸都丢光了。""那好吧,爸爸,我就照您说的去做好啦。"小伙子回答说,"如果您不再提别的要求的话,这事太容易办到啦。"天亮了,小伙子把那五十个银币装进衣袋里,从家中走出来,上了大路。 他一边走,一边不停地自言自语:"我要是会害怕该多好啊!我要是会害怕该多好啊!"过了不久,有一个人从后面赶了上来,听见了小伙子自言自语时所说的话。 他们一块儿走了一段路程,来到了一个看得见绞架的地方,这个人对小伙子说:"你瞧!那边有棵树,树上一共吊着七个强盗。你坐在树下,等到天黑了,你准能学会害怕。""如果只要我做这个的话,那太容易啦。"小伙子回答说,"要是我真的这么快就学会了害怕,我这五十个银币就归你啦。明天早晨你再来一趟。"小伙子说完就朝绞架走去,然后坐在绞架的下面,等着夜幕的降临。 他坐在那里感到很冷,于是就生起了一堆火。 可是夜半风起,寒冷难耐,他虽然烤着火,还是感到很冷。 寒风吹得吊着的死尸荡来荡去,相互碰撞。 他心想,"我坐在火堆旁还感到挺冷的,那几个可怜的家伙吊在那里,该多冷呀。"小伙子的心肠可真好:他搭起梯子,然后爬上去,解开了这些被绞死的强盗身上的绳索,再一个接一个地把他们放下来。 接着他把火拨旺,吹了又吹,使火堆熊熊燃烧起来。 然后他把他们抱过来,围着火堆坐了一圈,让他们暖暖身子。 可是这些家伙坐在那里纹丝不动,甚至火烧着了他们的衣服,他们还是一动也不动。 于是小伙子对他们说:"你们在干什么?小心点啊!要不我就把你们再吊上去。"可是这些被绞死的强盗根本听不见他的话,他们仍然一声不吭,让自己的破衣烂衫被火烧着。小伙子这下子可真生气了,于是就说:"你们一点儿都不小心,我可帮不了你们啦,我才不愿意和你们一起让火烧死呢。"说完,他又把他们一个接一个地全都吊了上去。 然后,他在火堆旁坐了下来,不一会儿就睡着了。第二天清早,那个人来到小伙子面前,想得到他的五十个银币。 他对小伙子说:"喂,我想你现在知道什么是害怕了吧?""不知道哇,"小伙子回答说,"我怎样才能知道呢?上边吊着的那些可怜的家伙,怎么都不开口,个个是傻瓜,身上就穿那么点儿破破烂烂的衣服,烧着了还不在乎。"听了这话,那个人心里就明白了,他是怎么也赢不到小伙子的五十个银币了,于是,他就走了,走的时候说道:"我活这么大岁数还从来没有见到过这样的人呢。"小伙子又上了路,路上又开始嘀嘀咕咕地自言自语:"我要是会害怕该多好啊!我要是会害怕该多好啊!"一个从后面赶上来的车夫听见了小伙子的话,就问道:"你是谁呀?""我不知道。"小伙子答道。车夫接着问道:"你打哪儿来呀?""我不知道。""你父亲是谁?""这我可不能告诉你。""你一个劲儿地在嘀咕些啥呢?""咳,"小伙子回答说,"我想学会害怕,可没谁能教会我。""别说蠢话啦,"车夫说道,"跟我走吧。我先给你找个住的地方。"小伙子跟着车夫上了路,傍晚时分他们来到了一家小旅店,打定主意要在这儿过夜。 他们进屋时,小伙子又高声大嗓门地说了起来:"我要是会害怕该多好啊!我要是会害怕该多好啊!"店主无意中听到了这话,就大声地笑了起来,然后说:"你要是想这个的话,这里倒是有一个好机会呀。""别再说了,"店主的太太说道,"有多少冒失鬼都在那里送了命啊。要是这个小伙子的那双漂亮的眼睛,再也见不到阳光了,那多可惜呀。"听了店主太太的这番话,小伙子却说:"我一定要学会,不管多么艰难,我都不在乎。正是为了这个我才从家里出来闯荡的。"小伙子死缠着店主不放,店主只好告诉他:离小旅店不远,有一座魔宫,谁要想知道害怕是怎么一回事,只要在那里呆三个夜晚就行了。 国王已经许下诺言,谁愿意到魔宫里一试身手,就把公主许配给谁。 那位公主啊,是天底下最最美丽的少女呢。 在魔宫里,藏着大量的金银财宝,由一群恶魔把守着。 谁要是能得到这些金银财宝,就是一个穷光蛋也会成为大富翁的。 不少人冒险进到魔宫里去,可是都是有去无还。第二天早晨,小伙子去见国王,他对国王说:"如果能得到您的允许,我很高兴到魔宫里去守夜三天。"国王对小伙子上下打量了一番,觉得他挺不错的,就回答说:"你可以去,你还可以要三样东西带到魔宫里去,但必须是无生命的东西。""那么,"小伙子回答说,"我就要一把火、一个木匠工作台,还要一台带刀的车床。"

2022/1/17
13:03
1. 青蛙王子 The Frog Kind or Iron Henry|英语名著

1. 青蛙王子 The Frog Kind or Iron Henry|英语名著

In the old times, when it was still of some use to wish for the thing one wanted, there lived a King whose daughters were all handsome, but the youngest was so beautiful that the sun himself, who has seen so much, wondered each time he shone over her because of her beauty. Near the royal castle there was a great dark wood, and in the wood under an old linden-tree was a well; and when the day was hot, the King's daughter used to go forth into the wood and sit by the brink of the cool well, and if the time seemed long, she would take out a golden ball, and throw it up and catch it again, and this was her favourite pastime.Now it happened one day that the golden ball, instead of falling back into the maiden's little hand which had sent it aloft, dropped to the ground near the edge of the well and rolled in. The king's daughter followed it with her eyes as it sank, but the well was deep, so deep that the bottom could not be seen. Then she began to weep, and she wept and wept as if she could never be comforted. And in the midst of her weeping she heard a voice saying to her: "What ails thee, king's daughter? Thy tears would melt a heart of stone." And when she looked to see where the voice came from, there was nothing but a frog stretching his thick ugly head out of the water. "Oh, is it you, old waddler?" said she, "I weep because my golden ball has fallen into the well." - "Never mind, do not weep," answered the frog, "I can help you; but what will you give me if I fetch up your ball again?" - "Whatever you like, dear frog," said she, "any of my clothes, my pearls and jewels, or even the golden crown that I wear." - "Thy clothes, thy pearls and jewels, and thy golden crown are not for me," answered the frog, "but if thou wouldst love me, and have me for thy companion and play-fellow, and let me sit by thee at table, and eat from thy plate, and drink from thy cup, and sleep in thy little bed, if thou wouldst promise all this, then would I dive below the water and fetch thee thy golden ball again." - "Oh yes," she answered, "I will promise it all, whatever you want, if you will only get me my ball again." But she thought to herself: What nonsense he talks! As if he could do anything but sit in the water and croak with the other frogs, or could possibly be any one's companion.But the frog, as soon as he heard her promise, drew his head under the water and sank down out of sight, but after a while he came to the surface again with the ball in his mouth, and he threw it on the grass. The King's daughter was overjoyed to see her pretty plaything again, and she caught it up and ran off with it. "Stop, stop!" cried the frog, "take me up too. I cannot run as fast as you!" But it was of no use, for croak, croak after her as he might, she would not listen to him, but made haste home, and very soon forgot all about the poor frog, who had to betake himself to his well again.The next day, when the King's daughter was sitting at table with the King and all the court, and eating from her golden plate, there came something pitter patter up the marble stairs, and then there came a knocking at the door, and a voice crying: "Youngest King's daughter, let me in!" And she got up and ran to see who it could be, but when she opened the door, there was the frog sitting outside. Then she shut the door hastily and went back to her seat, feeling very uneasy. The King noticed how quickly her heart was beating, and said: "My child, what are you afraid of? Is there a giant standing at the door ready to carry you away?" - "Oh no," answered she, "no giant, but a horrid frog." - "And what does the frog want?" asked the King. "O dear father," answered she, "when I was sitting by the well yesterday, and playing with my golden ball, it fell into the water, and while I was crying for the loss of it, the frog came and got it again for me on condition I would let him be my companion, but I never thought that he could leave the water and come after me; but now there he is outside the door, and he wants to come in to me." And then they all heard him knocking the second time and crying:"Youngest King's daughter,Open to me!By the well waterWhat promisedyou me?Youngest King's daughterNow open to me!""That which thou hast promised must thou perform," said the King, "so go now and let him in." So she went and opened the door, and the frog hopped in, following at her heels, till she reached her chair. Then he stopped and cried: "Lift me up to sit by you." But she delayed doing so until the King ordered her. When once the frog was on the chair, he wanted to get on the table, and there he sat and said: "Now push your golden plate a little nearer, so that we may eat together." And so she did, but everybody might see how unwilling she was, and the frog feasted heartily, but every morsel seemed to stick in her throat. "I have had enough now," said the frog at last, "and as I am tired, you must carry me to your room, and make ready your silken bed, and we will lie down and go to sleep." Then the King's daughter began to weep, and was afraid of the cold frog, that nothing would satisfy him but he must sleep in her pretty clean bed. Now the King grew angry with her, saying: "That which thou hast promised in thy time of necessity, must thou now perform." So she picked up the frog with her finger and thumb, carried him upstairs and put him in a corner, and when she had lain down to sleep, he came creeping up, saying: "I am tired and want sleep as much as you; take me up, or I will tell your father." Then she felt beside herself with rage, and picking him up, she threw him with all her strength against the wall, crying: "Now will you be quiet, you horrid frog!"But as he fell, he ceased to be a frog, and became all at once a prince with beautiful kind eyes. And it came to pass that, with her father's consent, they became bride and bridegroom. And he told her how a wicked witch had bound him by her spells, and how no one but she alone could have released him, and that they two would go together to his father's kingdom. And there came to the door a carriage drawn by eight white horses, with white plumes on their heads, and with golden harness, and behind the carriage was standing faithful Henry, the servant of the young prince. Now, faithful Henry had suffered such care and pain when his master was turned into a frog, that he had been obliged to wear three iron bands over his heart, to keep it from breaking with trouble and anxiety. When the carriage started to take the prince to his kingdom, and faithful Henry had helped them both in, he got up behind, and was full of joy at his master's deliverance.And when they had gone a part of the way, the prince heard a sound at the back of the carriage, as if something had broken, and he turned round and cried:"Henry, the wheel must be breaking!""The wheel does not break,'Tis the band round my heartThat, to lessen its ache,When I grieved for your sake,I bound round my heart."Again, and yet once again there was the same sound, and the prince thought it must be the wheel breaking, but it was the breaking of the other bands from faithful Henry's heart, because it was now so relieved and happy.在遥远的古代,人们心中的美好愿望往往能够变成现实。 就在那个令人神往的时代,曾经有过一位国王。 国王有好几个女儿,个个都长得非常美丽;尤其是他的小女儿,更是美如天仙,就连见多识广的太阳,每次照在她脸上时,都对她的美丽感到惊诧不已。国王的宫殿附近,有一片幽暗的大森林。 在这片森林中的一棵老椴树下,有一个水潭,水潭很深。 在天热的时候,小公主常常来到这片森林,坐在清凉的水潭边上。 她坐在那里感到无聊的时候,就取出一只金球,把金球抛向空中,然后再用手接住。 这成了她最喜爱的游戏。不巧的是,有一次,小公主伸出两只小手去接金球,金球却没有落进她的手里,而是掉到了地上,而且一下子就滚到了水潭里。 小公主两眼紧紧地盯着金球,可是金球忽地一下子在水潭里就没影儿了。 因为水潭里的水很深,看不见底,小公主就哭了起来,她的哭声越来越大,哭得伤心极了。 哭着哭着,小公主突然听见有人大声说:"哎呀,公主,您这是怎么啦?您这样嚎啕大哭,就连石头听了都会心疼的呀。"听了这话,小公主四处张望,想弄清楚说话声是从哪儿传来的,不料却发现一只青蛙,从水里伸出他那丑陋不堪的肥嘟嘟的大脑袋。"啊!原来是你呀,游泳健将,"小公主对青蛙说道,"我在这儿哭,是因为我的金球掉进水潭里去了。""好啦,不要难过,别哭了,"青蛙回答说,"我有办法帮助您。要是我帮您把您的金球捞出来,您拿什么东西来回报我呢?""亲爱的青蛙,你要什么东西都成呵,"小公主回答说,"我的衣服、我的珍珠和宝石、甚至我头上戴着的这顶金冠,都可以给你。"听了这话,青蛙对小公主说:"您的衣服、您的珍珠、您的宝石,还有您的金冠,我哪样都不想要。不过,要是您喜欢我,让我做您的好朋友,我们一起游戏,吃饭的时候让我和您同坐一张餐桌,用您的小金碟子吃东西,用您的小高脚杯饮酒,晚上还让我睡在您的小床上;要是您答应所有这一切的话,我就潜到水潭里去,把您的金球捞出来。""好的,太好了,"小公主说,"只要你愿意把我的金球捞出来,你的一切要求我都答应。"小公主虽然嘴上这么说,心里却想:"这只青蛙可真够傻的,尽胡说八道!他只配蹲在水潭里,和其他青蛙一起呱呱叫,怎么可能做人的好朋友呢?"青蛙得到了小公主的许诺之后,把脑袋往水里一扎,就潜入了水潭。 过了不大一会儿,青蛙嘴里衔着金球,浮出了水面,然后把金球吐在草地上。 小公主重又见到了自己心爱的玩具,心里别提有多高兴了。 她把金球拣了起来,撒腿就跑。"别跑!别跑!"青蛙大声叫道,"带上我呀!我可跑不了您那么快。"尽管青蛙扯着嗓子拼命叫喊,可是没有一点儿用。 小公主对青蛙的喊叫根本不予理睬,而是径直跑回了家,并且很快就把可怜的青蛙忘记得一干二净。 青蛙只好蹦蹦跳跳地又回到水潭里去。第二天,小公主跟国王和大臣们刚刚坐上餐桌,才开始用她的小金碟进餐,突然听见啪啦啪啦的声音。 随着声响,有个什么东西顺着大理石台阶往上跳,到了门口时,便一边敲门一边大声嚷嚷:"小公主,快开门!"听到喊声,小公主急忙跑到门口,想看看是谁在门外喊叫。 打开门一看,原来是那只青蛙,正蹲在门前。 小公主见是青蛙,猛然把门关上,转身赶紧回到座位,心里害怕极了。 国王发现小公主一副心慌意乱的样子,就问她:"孩子,你怎么会吓成这个样子?该不是门外有个巨人要把你抓走吧?""啊,不是的,"小公主回答说,"不是什么巨人,而是一只讨厌的青蛙。""青蛙想找你做什么呢?""唉!我的好爸爸,昨天,我到森林里去了。坐在水潭边上玩的时候,金球掉到水潭里去了,于是我就哭了。我哭得很伤心,青蛙就替我把金球捞了上来。因为青蛙请求我做他的朋友,我就答应了,可是我压根儿没有想到,他会从水潭里爬出来,爬这么远的路到这儿来。现在他就在门外呢,想要上咱这儿来。"正说着话的当儿,又听见了敲门声,接着是大声的喊叫:"小公主啊我的爱,快点儿把门打开!爱你的人已到来,快点儿把门打开!你不会忘记昨天,老椴树下水潭边,潭水深深球不见,是你亲口许诺言。 "国王听了之后对小公主说,"你决不能言而无信,快去开门让他进来。"小公主走过去把门打开,青蛙蹦蹦跳跳地进了门,然后跟着小公主来到座位前,接着大声叫道,"把我抱到你身旁呀!"小公主听了吓得发抖,国王却吩咐她照青蛙说的去做。 青蛙被放在了椅子上,可心里不太高兴,想到桌子上去。 上了桌子之后又说,"把您的小金碟子推过来一点儿好吗?这样我们就可以一快儿吃啦。"很显然,小公主很不情愿这么做,可她还是把金碟子推了过去。 青蛙吃得津津有味,可小公主却一点儿胃口都没有。 终于,青蛙开口说,"我已经吃饱了。现在我有点累了,请把我抱到您的小卧室去,铺好您的缎子被盖,然后我们就寝吧。"小公主害怕这只冷冰冰的青蛙,连碰都不敢碰一下。 一听他要在自己整洁漂亮的小床上睡觉,就哭了起来。国王见小公主这个样子,就生气地对她说,"在我们困难的时候帮助过我们的人,不论他是谁,过后都不应当受到鄙视。"于是,小公主用两只纤秀的手指把青蛙挟起来,带着他上了楼,把他放在卧室的一个角落里。 可是她刚刚在床上躺下,青蛙就爬到床边对她说,"我累了,我也想在床上睡觉。请把我抱上来,要不然我就告诉您父亲。 "一听这话,小公主勃然大怒,一把抓起青蛙,朝墙上死劲儿摔去。"现在你想睡就去睡吧,你这个丑陋的讨厌鬼!"谁知他一落地,已不再是什么青蛙,却一下子变成了一位王子:一位两眼炯炯有神、满面笑容的王子。 直到这时候,王子才告诉小公主,原来他被一个狠毒的巫婆施了魔法,除了小公主以外,谁也不能把他从水潭里解救出来。 于是,遵照国王的旨意,他成为小公主亲密的朋友和伴侣,明天,他们将一道返回他的王国。 第二天早上,太阳爬上山的时候,一辆八匹马拉的大马车已停在了门前,马头上都插着洁白的羽毛,一晃一晃的,马身上套着金光闪闪的马具。 车后边站着王子的仆人--忠心耿耿的亨利。 亨利的主人被变成一只青蛙之后,他悲痛欲绝,于是他在自己的胸口套上了三个铁箍,免得他的心因为悲伤而破碎了。马车来接年轻的王子回他的王国去。 忠心耿耿的亨利扶着他的主人和王妃上了车厢,然后自己又站到了车后边去。 他们上路后刚走了不远,突然听见噼噼啦啦的响声,好像有什么东西断裂了。 路上,噼噼啦啦声响了一次又一次,每次王子和王妃听见响声,都以为是车上的什么东西坏了。 其实不然,忠心耿耿的亨利见主人是那么地幸福,因而感到欣喜若狂,于是那几个铁箍就从他的胸口上一个接一个地崩掉了。

2022/1/16
09:47